of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6.4_o &_o 29.23_o 30._o that_o he_o lie_v carnal_o with_o she_o and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v present_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophetical_a roll_n then_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n and_o her_o conception_n thereupon_o be_v long_o before_o and_o so_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v render_v and_o i_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n be_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o roll_n than_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o ever_o this_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o follow_a command_n concern_v his_o name_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o call_v his_o name_n mahershalalhashbaz_a and_o therefore_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o different_a passage_n from_o that_o relate_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o that_o some_o time_n after_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o his_o son_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o mysterious_a name_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n and_o that_o to_o confirm_v that_o forego_n prophecy_n and_o that_o this_o name_n of_o his_o child_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a memorial_n of_o that_o prophecy_n write_v in_o the_o forementioned_a roll_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n ver._n 4._o for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o indefinite_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a expression_n before_o chap._n 7.16_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o of_o any_o newborn_a child_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v clear_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o that_o newborn_a son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v name_v mahershalalhashbaz_a shall_v begin_v to_o discern_v his_o parent_n from_o stranger_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n appoint_v this_o name_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o child_n namely_o to_o make_v know_v how_o sudden_o that_o foretold_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o those_o two_o king_n and_o their_o chief_a city_n for_o before_o the_o child_n that_o be_v this_o newborn_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v mahershalalhashbaz_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n that_o within_o a_o year_n or_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o damascus_n shall_v be_v plunder_v and_o waste_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o at_o his_o command_n or_o in_o these_o word_n before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o rich_a spoil_n they_o have_v get_v from_o any_o vanquish_a people_n before_o the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o return_v in_o triumph_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v too_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n or_o his_o captain_n and_o commander_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n but_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o conceive_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v when_o in_o or_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n tiglath-pilese_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v damascus_n and_o slay_v rezin_n their_o king_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o at_o which_o time_n he_o make_v great_a havoc_n also_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 15.29_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v and_o destroy_v samaria_n as_o he_o do_v damascus_n for_o that_o be_v do_v sometime_o after_o by_o salmaneser_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o and_o this_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o take_v some_o spoil_n in_o samaria_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o unto_o i_o again_o say_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o vision_n afterward_o ver._n 6._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o run_v on_o gentle_o and_o silent_o not_o with_o any_o such_o violence_n and_o noise_n as_o other_o great_a river_n do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o of_o the_o tower_n in_o siloam_n luk._n 13.4_o and_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o this_o siloam_n or_o shiloah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v gihen_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 1.33_o a_o little_a brook_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o run_v into_o jerusalem_n or_o about_o some_o part_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o can_v be_v no_o great_a defence_n to_o the_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n at_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o people_n it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v some_o â—_o a_o better_a temper_n among_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n afterward_o ver_fw-la 16._o call_v his_o disciple_n do_v either_o 1._o approve_v of_o ahaz_n his_o send_v for_o the_o assyrian_a as_o distrust_v their_o own_o weak_a estate_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o their_o deliverance_n against_o the_o threaten_a invasion_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o mighty_a army_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o warlike_a noise_n whereof_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o soft_a run_v of_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o shall_v even_o rejoice_v to_o be_v fight_v with_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n or_o 2_o do_v wish_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rich_a and_o flourish_a estate_n as_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n be_v and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o potent_a king_n as_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v or_o 3._o that_o consider_v to_o what_o a_o low_a ebb_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v and_o how_o unable_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o these_o two_o mighty_a king_n they_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o these_o king_n may_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o son_n of_o tabeal_n mention_v before_o chap._n 7.6_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v as_o their_o viceroy_n among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v hereof_o have_v underhand_o some_o treacherous_a compliance_n with_o they_o but_o now_o because_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o any_o such_o intend_a defection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n from_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v think_v without_o manifest_a force_v the_o text_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n do_v rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n that_o be_v come_v out_o against_o they_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o bloody_a intention_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o other_o do_v far_o better_o understand_v by_o this_o people_n here_o mention_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o people_n that_o be_v this_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n that_o be_v now_o combine_v against_o judah_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o that_o be_v do_v slight_a and_o scorn_v the_o weak_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v no_o great_a river_n for_o its_o defence_n but_o only_o the_o small_a brook_n of_o shiloah_n
everlasting_a father_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o read_n as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o they_o stand_v clear_o in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n first_o wonderful_n to_o wit_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o incomprehensible_a wonder_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n as_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o concepton_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n together_o with_o all_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o that_o great_a and_o astonish_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 2_o counsellor_n as_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v to_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 8.14_o 3_o the_o mighty_a god_n which_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o hezekiah_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 4_o the_o everlasting-father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o regenerate_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o author_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o 5_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o unite_a jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o one_o people_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n outward_a and_o inward_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.4_o ver._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o extend_v of_o his_o principality_n and_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o shall_v still_o proceed_v far_o and_o far_o which_o be_v especial_o accomplish_v by_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o foretell_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n these_o singular_a privilege_n be_v imply_v 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o enlargement_n of_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n do_v usual_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o 16._o ps_n 72.1_o &_o 132.11_o and_o according_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o david_n kingdom_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o vanquish_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o well-ordering_a the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n that_o be_v with_o just_a judgement_n or_o by_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o protect_v and_o reward_v the_o righteous_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.14_o prov._n 16.12_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n in_o man_n nature_n shall_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o 4_o because_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v may_v in_o the_o decline_a estate_n of_o david_n kingdom_n seem_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o add_v that_o clause_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.31_o ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n in_o to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o concernment_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o interlace_n of_o the_o forego_n comfortable_a promise_n the_o prophet_n here_o return_v to_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v now_o terrify_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o israel_n with_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n into_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v by_o i_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o many_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o make_v know_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v light_v upon_o israel_n however_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o upon_o they_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o expositor_n that_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v thus_o and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n send_v unto_o they_o be_v according_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o know_v among_o they_o fall_v among_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v on_o the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v sow_o ver._n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v to_o their_o cost_n experimental_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o do_v vain_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o ephraim_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n samaria_n the_o royal_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fortification_n but_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o vain_a confidence_n therein_o as_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o say_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 10._o the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o but_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v beat_v down_o our_o brick-building_n but_o we_o will_v build_v they_o again_o of_o hew_a stone_n which_o will_v be_v far_o more_o costly_a and_o strong_a and_o stately_a the_o sycomore_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o we_o will_v change_v they_o into_o cedar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v hew_v and_o break_v down_o our_o house_n make_v of_o the_o timber_n of_o sycamore-tree_n which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a reckon_n but_o we_o will_v build_v other_o of_o cedar-timber_n far_o more_o stately_a and_o last_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o plant_v cedar_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o sycamore-tree_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v cut_v down_o when_o they_o make_v all_o the_o spoil_n they_o can_v in_o the_o country_n which_o can_v so_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o proverbial_a expression_n be_v that_o though_o their_o state_n and_o land_n have_v suffer_v much_o by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o more_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ruin_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v shall_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o
2_o king_n 19.35_o so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o consider_v the_o calamity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o god_n people_n be_v not_o like_a to_o last_v long_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v speedy_o settle_v again_o peaceable_o in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o moabite_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o reject_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o shelter_n as_o fear_v lest_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o they_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o may_v do_v well_o therein_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o their_o friend_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o we_o must_v know_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o the_o moabite_n in_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v ver._n 5._o and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n or_o prepare_v that_o be_v however_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a which_o shall_v cause_v the_o jew_n to_o flee_v to_o thou_o o_o moab_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_v but_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v again_o in_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v some_o i_o know_v understand_v those_o word_n in_o mercy_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n whereby_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o successor_n but_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n understanding_n it_o of_o hezekiah_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n in_o truth_n i._n e._n certain_o or_o sure_o firm_o and_o constant_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n sincere_o and_o upright_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o palace_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o hasten_a righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n among_o they_o without_o partiality_n and_o without_o delay_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o principal_o here_o intend_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.7_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o and_o according_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v first_o more_o particular_o that_o in_o regard_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o hezekiah_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o the_o moabite_n to_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n than_o with_o the_o assyrian_n and_o 2_o more_o general_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a solly_n in_o the_o moabite_n and_o other_o to_o expect_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n upon_o every_o prevail_a of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o king_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o that_o throne_n and_o shall_v just_o govern_v and_o prosperous_o defend_v god_n people_n for_o ever_o ver._n 6._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o in_o gen._n 1.26_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o people_n allege_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o their_o destruction_n but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n that_o in_o this_o word_n we_o the_o prophet_n do_v include_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n be_v on_o all_o side_n well_o know_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n he_o be_v very_o proud_a even_o of_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o his_o pride_n and_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n which_o out_o of_o his_o great_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n he_o have_v discover_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v these_o things-whereto_a the_o moabite_n have_v be_v here_o advise_v verse_n 1_o 3_o 4._o they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v do_v but_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o proud_a boasting_n and_o threat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wealthy_a people_n and_o their_o country_n and_o city_n be_v very_o strong_a therefore_o they_o fear_v nothing_o and_o instead_o of_o carry_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n before_o give_v they_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v in_o their_o pride_n deal_v despiteful_o and_o injurious_o with_o they_o but_o this_o their_o pride_n shall_v not_o secure_v they_o but_o shall_v rather_o prove_v their_o ruin_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o his_o lie_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v their_o vain_a confidence_n their_o proud_a boasting_n and_o threaten_n shall_v prove_v but_o lie_n that_o which_o they_o vain_o and_o proud_o conceit_n and_o boast_v and_o threaten_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v ver._n 7._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o horrid_a pride_n moab_n shall_v howl_v for_o moab_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o live_a moabite_n shall_v howl_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o rather_o they_o shall_v mutual_o howl_v one_o to_o another_o or_o one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o shall_v howl_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a howl_v all_o the_o land_n over_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o shall_v you_o mourn_v that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o plunder_v or_o deface_v of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o utter_a subvert_v of_o it_o and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o haply_o because_o you_o think_v they_o invinsible_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a shall_v you_o mutter_v and_o they_o that_o read_v it_o so_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v mutter_v within_o themselves_o that_o see_v that_o town_n have_v former_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o siege_n of_o three_o king_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 3.25_o and_o be_v now_o in_o as_o good_a strength_n as_o ever_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o according_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o they_o be_v strike_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o their_o hope_n be_v discover_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o mutter_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o their_o strong_a town_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v overthrow_v or_o destroy_v or_o they_o that_o flatter_v themselves_o thus_o be_v strike_v that_o be_v wound_v or_o slay_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o former_a translation_n to_o be_v far_o the_o best_a and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a namely_o because_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v strike_v that_o be_v raze_z and_o ruin_v ver._n 8._o for_o the_o field_n of_o heshbon_n languish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o lie_v waste_v and_o desert_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.4_o and_o the_o vine_n of_o sibmah_n a_o city_n former_o take_v from_o the_o amorites_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 32.38_o but_o now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o moabite_n both_o be_v place_n it_o seem_v of_o great_a note_n for_o their_o vineyard_n so_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o import_v that_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v break_v down_o the_o principal_a plant_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o
their_o own_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o that_o great_a god_n that_o have_v do_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o dangrous_a it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o must_v enjoy_v constant_a communion_n with_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o severe_a against_o sinner_n and_o so_o continual_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o wrath_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o devour_v they_o here_o yea_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o who_o among_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o that_o devour_a fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v concern_v the_o terror_n wherewith_o these_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v surprise_v upon_o the_o march_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o jerusalem_n yet_o withal_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o exceed_o fright_v be_v not_o simple_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v wherever_o they_o come_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v indeed_o call_v a_o consume_a fire_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.24_o break_v forth_o and_o clear_o discover_v itself_o in_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o their_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o unresistable_a violence_n which_o as_o it_o have_v before_o consume_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o at_o this_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n so_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v they_o apprehend_v it_o will_v now_o likewise_o devour_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v burn_v till_o all_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o everlasting_a burn_n here_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v mean_v because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v without_o fear_n dwell_v with_o this_o fire_n he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o these_o sinner_n fear_v will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o their_o complaint_n they_o charge_v all_o their_o danger_n upon_o god_n extreme_a severity_n and_o not_o upon_o themselves_o ver._n 15._o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o reject_v they_o with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o heaâ—ing_v of_o blood_n that_o be_v that_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o motion_n make_v of_o any_o violence_n or_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o life_n or_o livelihood_n of_o his_o brethren_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.15_o and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v entice_v he_o to_o evil_n or_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v evil_a himself_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v other_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v return_v to_o that_o doleful_a exclamation_n of_o the_o wicked_a distrustful_a hypocrite_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n etc._n etc._n why_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v live_v a_o holy_a righteous_a life_n may_v safe_o dwell_v with_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n and_o thus_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o they_o must_v charge_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o wickedness_n not_o upon_o god_n severity_n a_o good_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n need_v not_o fear_v it_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o safe_a and_o as_o fearless_a as_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o some_o impregnable_a fort_n build_v upon_o inaccessible_a rock_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o munition_n of_o rock_n to_o he_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 17._o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o far_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v hezekiah_n though_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v waste_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o crouch_v to_o a_o insolent_a tyrant_n and_o beg_v condition_n of_o peace_n of_o he_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v only_o abuse_v and_o scorn_v by_o he_o and_o at_o last_o besiege_v by_o his_o force_n in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o when_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o implore_v god_n help_n have_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o yet_o shall_v he_o afterward_o reign_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v former_o to_o wit_n after_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o bring_v present_n to_o hezekiah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o thenceforth_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o they_o that_o be_v thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v coop_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o besieger_n be_v all_o destroy_v they_o may_v safe_o and_o secure_o go_v abroad_o whither_o they_o will_v and_o travel_v peaceable_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o if_o their_o occasion_n do_v so_o require_v into_o foreign_a country_n many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v otherwise_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v ambassador_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n kingdom_n enlarge_v by_o the_o bring_n of_o foreign_a country_n under_o his_o dominion_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o fame_n of_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o country_n a_o far_o off_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v very_o hardly_o bear_v either_o of_o these_o exposition_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o other_o say_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o shebna_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap_n 22.15_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n who_o he_o slight_v and_o despise_v reign_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v banish_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_a into_o a_o land_n a_o far_o off_o it_o no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o other_o say_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o type_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o see_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o despise_a condition_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v hang_v up_o between_o two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o that_o be_v full_o verify_v chap._n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o afterward_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v see_v this_o their_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o exceed_v great_a
not_o go_v on_o and_o express_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v any_o long_o for_o weep_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v in_o the_o text_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o and_o so_o what_o he_o can_v not_o or_o perhaps_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v in_o word_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v his_o tear_n speak_v and_o god_n hear_v they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o ver._n 4._o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o isaiah_n say_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n so_o near_o be_v the_o sick_a bed_n of_o this_o good_a king_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n even_o his_o sigh_n and_o groan_v god_n hear_v and_o be_v present_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o comfort_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o messenger_n that_o have_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.4_o ver._n 5._o go_v and_o say_v to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v know_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o david_n concern_v his_o continue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o his_o posterity_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o day_n thou_o have_v already_o live_v in_o 2_o king_n there_o be_v another_o particular_a insert_v in_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o wit_n that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 20.6_o ver._n 7._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v likewise_o note_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o hereupon_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o sign_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 8._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o sundial_n of_o ahaz_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o prophet_n tender_v to_o he_o two_o different_a sign_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v take_v namely_o that_o the_o shadow_n on_o the_o sundial_n shall_v either_o go_v forward_o ten_o degree_n or_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n and_o that_o when_o hezekiah_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o the_o shadow_n to_o go_v down_o ten_o degree_n and_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o shadow_n may_v return_v backward_o ten_o degree_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n hereupon_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o bring_v back_o the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v express_o insert_v 2_o king_n 20.11_o and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o withal_o this_o also_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o word_n so_o the_o same_o return_v ten_o degree_n may_v well_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o miracle_n now_o wrought_v be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n whilst_o the_o sun_n keep_v on_o its_o course_n but_o in_o the_o retrograde_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v they_o in_o babylon_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o wonder_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o and_o beside_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v depend_v much_o upon_o this_o prince_n be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bring_v back_o therefore_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v haste_v to_o its_o set_n and_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n thereby_o beyond_o its_o natural_a time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n how_o impossible_a it_o may_v seem_v consider_v the_o desperateness_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v against_o he_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o grave_a whither_o he_o be_v post_v and_o his_o life_n be_v lengthen_v out_o beyond_o expectation_n ver._n 9_o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n that_o be_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o compose_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n use_v to_o do_v intend_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o faint_a heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o hearty_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o ver._n 10._o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v partly_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o my_o sickness_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v against_o i_o that_o god_n be_v now_o hew_v i_o down_o in_o great_a displeasure_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v within_o myself_o or_o i_o conclude_v full_o within_o myself_o as_o i_o lie_v upon_o my_o sick_a bed_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v i_o be_o now_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.13_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n i_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v surprise_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o likely_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n the_o reason_n whereof_o see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 20.3_o the_o more_o hereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o recovery_n ver._n 11._o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o even_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o vehement_o he_o be_v afflict_v herewith_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o and_o indeed_o his_o particular_a express_v of_o this_o when_o he_o desire_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 22._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v ver._n 12._o my_o age_n be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n and_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o go_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n who_o use_v not_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o place_n but_o to_o remove_v their_o tent_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 27.18_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n
creature_n may_v well_o stand_v amaze_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o hear_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.12_o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o first_o become_v a_o people_n in_o egypt_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v at_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o great_a note_n and_o renown_n so_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o their_o forepast_a rebellion_n but_o also_o of_o their_o present_a persist_v still_o therein_o ver._n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o dull_a and_o most_o stupid_a of_o all_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o they_o will_v after_o their_o kind_n own_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n that_o breed_v they_o up_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o they_o will_v at_o time_n follow_v after_o he_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_o obsequious_a to_o he_o in_o any_o service_n he_o put_v they_o to_o but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o god_n israel_n and_o who_o i_o have_v indeed_o take_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o bruit_n beast_n be_v they_o will_v not_o own_v i_o nor_o submit_v themselves_o to_o i_o to_o serve_v i_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o i_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v do_v every_o way_n as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o they_o in_o feed_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o according_a to_o that_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o that_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n unto_o they_o nay_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o own_o and_o serve_v i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n make_v ox_n and_o ass_n both_o the_o teacher_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 4._o ah_o sinful_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n ah_o seem_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o represent_v the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n 1._o he_o admire_v and_o 2._o bewail_v and_o 3._o detest_a and_o abhor_v and_o 4._o for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o feed_n of_o evil_a dâ—ers_n that_o be_v a_o race_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n as_o the_o baptist_n term_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n mat._n 3.7_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o so_o inseem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o wicked_a progenitor_n that_o by_o nature_n and_o descent_n they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o so_o be_v likely_a to_o transmit_v their_o wickedness_n to_o their_o posterity_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n that_o be_v that_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o be_v become_v a_o sinful_a corrupt_a people_n such_o as_o do_v daily_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.7_o or_o that_o do_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o do_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n gen._n 6.12_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o zeph._n 3.7_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v instrumental_a in_o corrupt_v other_o but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o give_v they_o he_o do_v covert_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o vanity_n in_o assume_v such_o glorious_a title_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o usual_o do_v instead_o of_o a_o holy_a people_n he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a nation_n instead_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o term_v they_o a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o name_v they_o child_n that_o be_v transgressor_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o a_o general_a disregard_n of_o his_o command_n by_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o by_o a_o open_a renounce_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n unto_o anger_n that_o be_v they_o have_v do_v exceed_o wicked_o as_o if_o they_o purposely_o intend_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n a_o title_n which_o isaiah_n frequent_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o that_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o way_n thereby_o make_v know_v that_o he_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n a_o holy_a people_n they_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o that_o be_v they_o have_v absolute_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n like_o stubborn_a child_n or_o servant_n that_o dislike_a the_o command_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o master_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o disdain_n upon_o they_o and_o fling_v way_n or_o like_o resty_a jade_n who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o the_o more_o they_o go_v backward_o ver._n 5._o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n mercy_n have_v wrought_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o so_o neither_o his_o judgement_n he_o find_v they_o a_o incorrigible_a people_n for_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o this_o way_n by_o several_a judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v instead_o of_o be_v amend_v by_o far_a punishment_n you_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o particular_o note_v of_o ahaz_n in_o who_o day_n isaiah_n prophesy_v 2_o chron._n 28.22_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v many_o expositor_n both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n or_o the_o whole_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o head_n for_o care_v for_o and_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v exceed_o weaken_a and_o distemper_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n or_o all_o the_o strong_a and_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o languish_a and_o die_a condition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v hereby_o the_o universal_a and_o excessive_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n that_o where_o the_o great_a strength_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o many_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a too_o because_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o wound_n and_o bruise_n do_v best_a suit_n with_o this_o exposition_n and_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 7._o your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o metaphor_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n here_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v all_o over_o dangerous_o beat_v and_o bruise_v because_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v principal_a and_o vital_a part_n upon_o which_o the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v chief_o depend_v therefore_o they_o be_v particular_o mention_v here_o yet_o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a that_o be_v every_o head_n in_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o every_o
world_n all_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a way_n and_o thence_o be_v those_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v again_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n some_o understand_v christ_n that_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o hill_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v hereby_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o mount_n zion_n whereon_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n as_o be_v note_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o of_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o glory_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.15_o and_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o condition_n unchangeable_o all_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o contain_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o desire_n like_v so_o many_o river_n run_v into_o some_o one_o great_a stream_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11.12_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.5_o &_o 110.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o that_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v thus_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n imply_v how_o ready_o and_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v flow_v into_o it_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o go_v up_o on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o very_o fit_o express_v man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o which_o when_o man_n do_v join_v themselves_o they_o ascend_v thereby_o to_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o according_o must_v take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o phil._n 3.20_o &_o col._n 3.2_o and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v clear_o hint_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o people_n that_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o sinai_n have_v here_o free_a access_n give_v they_o to_o come_v into_o zion_n and_o 3_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v encourage_v the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o teach_v of_o god_n effectual_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o only_o to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v thus_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v from_o thence_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o act._n 1.8_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 110.2_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o whereby_o zion_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eminency_n that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v go_v not_o out_o of_o sinai_n but_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o it_o imply_v some_o change_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o same_o ver._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o very_a god_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o house_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o gentile_n shall_v go_v up_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o royal_a authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n judge_v and_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.36_o but_o now_o especial_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o a_o just_a king_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o shall_v subdue_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o 110.2_o 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o his_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 16.8_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v nation_n live_v as_o be_v before_o say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n though_o former_o war_a continual_o one_o against_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a one_o to_o another_o shall_v only_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o employment_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v rather_o promote_v the_o welfare_n than_o the_o hurt_n
as_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v their_o city_n more_o beautiful_a and_o their_o defence_n and_o fortification_n strong_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o havoc_n which_o pull_v have_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 15.19_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o after_o he_o tiglath-pilese_a be_v to_o make_v among_o they_o 2_o kin._n 15.29_o verse_n 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o adversary_n of_o rezin_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o show_v how_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o israelite_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 8._o first_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o adversary_n against_o rezin_n with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n and_o on_o who_o side_n they_o do_v so_o much_o rely_v and_o will_v make_v they_o prevail_v over_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o do_v indeed_o invade_v syria_n and_o take_v damascus_n their_o chief_a city_n and_o slay_v rezin_n 2_o kin._n 16.9_o and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o join_v his_o enemy_n together_o which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o assyrian_n army_n against_o rezin_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o have_v first_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o rezin_n in_o who_o confederacy_n they_o so_o much_o glory_v he_o than_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v he_o will_v then_o join_v his_o enemy_n together_o that_o be_v israel_n enemy_n to_o wit_n those_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 12._o the_o syrian_n before_o and_o the_o philistine_n behind_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o syrian_n in_o who_o help_n they_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o become_v his_o subject_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o be_v join_v with_o his_o force_n shall_v invade_v the_o israelite_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o philistine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v invade_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o they_o shall_v devour_v israel_n with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o with_o open_a mouth_n fall_v upon_o their_o prey_n they_o shall_v with_o all_o greadiness_n and_o eagerness_n seek_v utter_o to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.25_o verse_n 13._o for_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o reclaim_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o great_a must_v follow_v neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n by_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n verse_n 14._o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a from_o the_o chief_a to_o the_o base_a and_o most_o despise_v among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.13_o and_o such_o another_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v branch_n and_o rush_v for_o thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a or_o more_o particular_o their_o choice_n young_a man_n the_o beauty_n of_o each_o family_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v as_o the_o branch_n do_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o likewise_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o cut_v off_o sudden_o and_o together_o which_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n by_o shalmaneser_n and_o other_o nation_n plant_v in_o their_o stead_n 2_o king_n 17._o but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o set_v forth_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tribe_n he_o threaten_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o branch_n not_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o tree_n because_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o this_o people_n be_v still_o to_o be_v preserve_v nor_o be_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v disregard_v which_o some_o add_v that_o in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v their_o wickedness_n and_o brutish_a sin_n verse_n 15._o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o honourable_a he_o be_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n he_o that_o be_v of_o high_a account_n for_o age_n or_o office_n he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v take_v care_n for_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o word_n honourable_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n he_o be_v the_o tail_n and_o i_o conceive_v lie_v prophet_n be_v so_o call_v to_o imply_v how_o base_a such_o man_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n mal._n 2.9_o i_o have_v make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o abject_a and_o base_a outward_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a of_o the_o people_n as_o jeroboam_n priest_n also_o be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o neither_o be_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v disregard_v what_o some_o learned_a expositor_n have_v add_v that_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o tail_n 1._o because_o instead_o of_o go_v before_o the_o people_n with_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o exemplary_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o lord_n prophet_n shall_v do_v they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n the_o great_a one_o especial_o in_o say_v whatever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o say_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v turn_v and_o wind_v themselves_o after_o they_o even_o as_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o beast_n follow_v and_o turn_v about_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o beast_n go_v and_o 2._o because_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n even_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v ezek._n 13.19_o they_o be_v wont_v with_o vile_a and_o sordid_a flattery_n to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n even_o as_o dog_n to_o who_o such_o lie_a prophet_n be_v compare_v chap._n 56.11_o use_v to_o fawn_v upon_o man_n with_o wag_v their_o tail_n now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v why_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o here_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o branch_n and_o rush_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o head_n and_o tail_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o intend_v chief_o to_o strike_v at_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a offender_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v that_o proverbial_a expression_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o rush_v verse_n 16._o for_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.12_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o both_o head_n and_o tail_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o leader_n be_v seducer_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o verse_n 17._o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o joy_n in_o their_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v intend_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o branch_n and_o rush_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o usual_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v as_o become_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o in_o see_v they_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 65.19_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 35.27_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.63_o
heart_n among_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v ver._n 6._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o all_o the_o people_n therein_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v be_v plague_v with_o variety_n of_o judgement_n over_o and_o over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n free_a they_o have_v not_o be_v close_v neither_o bind_v up_o neither_o mollify_v with_o ointment_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n use_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o as_o that_o their_o neighbour_n and_o confederate_n never_o mind_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o relief_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n or_o skill_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o evil_n namely_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o be_v never_o mind_v but_o they_o obstinate_o run_v on_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o either_o because_o they_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o have_v administer_v these_o mean_n of_o their_o cure_n neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o else_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o direction_n the_o drift_n of_o all_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o manner_n hopeless_a and_o desperate_a ver._n 7._o your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v before_o express_v figurative_o be_v here_o repeat_v in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a only_o your_o country_n desolate_a or_o a_o desolation_n and_o therefore_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n your_o country_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n and_o according_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n ahaz_n and_o other_o that_o succeed_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yea_o and_o some_o that_o read_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n do_v yet_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o desolation_n which_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n and_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v express_v as_o do_v already_o only_o to_o show_v how_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o it_o seem_v far_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n still_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n your_o country_n be_v desolate_a your_o city_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o desolation_n past_a or_o present_a when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o devastation_n make_v either_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o jothams_n day_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o or_o by_o râ—zin_a king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.5_o and_o by_o the_o philistine_n 2_o chron._n 28.17_o or_o by_o the_o assyrian_n both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o 13._o isaiah_n prophesy_v in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o these_o devastation_n be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o all_o his_o prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n as_o he_o deliver_v they_o your_o land_n stranger_n devour_v it_o in_o your_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v foreign_a nation_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v of_o country_n very_o far_o off_o from_o you_o as_o be_v the_o babylonian_n deut._n 28.4_o 5._o have_v invade_v your_o land_n do_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o your_o grief_n before_o your_o face_n you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v yourselves_o herein_o and_o it_o be_v desolate_a as_o overthrow_v by_o stranger_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v desolate_a as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o stranger_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v make_v their_o land_n desolate_a according_a to_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v upon_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n as_o be_v those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o land_n be_v according_a to_o the_o overthrow_n which_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o a_o land_n who_o because_o they_o expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o the_o country_n in_o future_a time_n do_v therefore_o barbarous_o make_v all_o the_o havoc_n they_o can_v waste_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v ver._n 8._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o land_n in_o general_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o in_o particular_a sometime_o the_o people_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o but_o here_o it_o be_v the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v be_v build_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a splendour_n and_o stateliness_n of_o that_o city_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a damsel_n stand_v by_o her_o mother_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o tender_a respect_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o she_o and_o in_o say_v that_o she_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o use_v to_o build_v little_a cottage_n shed_v or_o lodge_v in_o their_o vineyard_n and_o fruit-garden_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v their_o grape_n and_o other_o fruit_n may_v lodge_v there_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o rain_n and_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o after_o the_o vintage_n and_o the_o ingather_n of_o their_o summer-fruit_n be_v usual_o leave_v ruinate_v totter_a and_o deface_v or_o at_o least_o empty_a and_o desolate_a no_o body_n then_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o that_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o waist_n and_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n either_o by_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n chap._n 7.17_o 20._o &_o 36.1_o 2._o or_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o and_o by_o reason_n the_o city_n itself_o have_v suffer_v much_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n base_a and_o contemptible_a more_o like_a one_o of_o those_o poor_a forlorn_a cottage_n and_o lodge_n when_o all_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o than_o such_o a_o stately_a and_o glorious_a city_n as_o it_o have_v former_o be_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o that_o eight_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o besiege_a city_n imply_v that_o the_o country_n be_v waste_v and_o destroy_v round_o about_o and_o jerusalem_n itself_o so_o exceed_o straighten_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o go_n in_o or_o out_o of_o it_o in_o safety_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v when_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o country_n be_v besiege_v ver._n 9_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o low_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n whereinto_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v bring_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n here_o the_o prophet_n add_v what_o mighty_a havoc_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n
one_o of_o another_o for_o as_o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v time_n of_o war_n it_o be_v say_v joel_n 3.10_o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o way_n of_o foretell_v the_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v among_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o all_o the_o difficulty_n indeed_o be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o prophecy_n with_o the_o bitter_a war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o most_o time_n even_o among_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o warning_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 10.34_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n some_o to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n among_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n who_o have_v then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o their_o dominion_n just_a about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o truth_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o roman_a history_n so_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o tax_n or_o muster_v mention_v luk._n 2.1_o then_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v but_o in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o general_a peace_n and_o again_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o that_o true_a inward_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v hereafter_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o questionless_a the_o word_n be_v clear_o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o those_o nation_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v sincere_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v upon_o many_o ground_n press_v christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v love_o and_o peaceable_o among_o themselves_o mark_v 9.50_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o where_o people_n be_v thorough_o bring_v to_o that_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v in_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o harmless_a and_o meek_a that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o wrong_v any_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o be_v content_a rather_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a from_o other_o and_o will_v live_v as_o brethren_n love_o and_o peaceable_o together_o without_o any_o jar_n and_o variance_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o those_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v at_o least_o five_o thousand_o if_o not_o eight_o thousand_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v concern_v this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n whether_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o he_o luk._n 3.14_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o call_n but_o only_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o therein_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n just_a war_n be_v rather_o execution_n of_o justice_n than_o any_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n nor_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o discord_n and_o war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o too_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v any_o way_n weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o to_o show_v first_o how_o much_o the_o gospel_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o happy_a peace_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v before_o so_o barbarous_o ready_a to_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 9.6_o and_o 2._o what_o entire_a affection_n and_o union_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o what_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n one_o towards_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o do_v sincere_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o and_o that_o be_v effectual_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o so_o much_o embroil_v with_o war_n 1._o because_o when_o the_o church_n be_v for_o peace_n her_o enemy_n will_v still_o be_v for_o persecution_n and_o war_n 2._o because_o there_o will_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o that_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o not_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o 3_o because_o even_o those_o that_o be_v true-hearted_a christian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v over-ready_a too_o often_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o temper_n and_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o v._o 5._o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o expression_n wherewith_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v say_v the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o that_o be_v god_n first-born_a peculiar_a people_n will_v not_o come_v behind_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o prevent_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n since_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o they_o shall_v still_o walk_v in_o darkness_n o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n which_o shine_v among_o you_o now_o or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o break_v forth_o from_o you_o and_o shine_v among_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_v he_o and_o all_o christian_n for_o his_o sake_n ver._n 6._o therefore_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n because_o they_o be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o eastern_a country_n among_o which_o though_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n may_v be_v number_v because_o they_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n most_o usual_o term_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n or_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 4.30_o and_o 2_o king_n 13.17_o and_o because_o though_o it_o may_v
therein_o ver._n 12._o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o haste_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o great_a one_o among_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 13._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n lebanon_n be_v famous_a for_o goodly_a tall_a cedar_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 5.4_o and_o so_o be_v bashan_n for_o mighty_a strong_a oak_n ezek._n 27.6_o of_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n have_v they_o make_v thy_o oar_n now_o though_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v here_o by_o these_o cedar_n and_o oak_n understand_v figurative_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o be_v among_o they_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n their_o rich_a and_o potent_a man_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o frequent_o speak_v thus_o of_o such_o man_n as_o ezek._n 31.3_o behold_v the_o assyrian_a be_v a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n with_o fair_a branch_n and_o with_o a_o shadow_a shroud_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o note_n judg._n 9.15_o and_o other_o do_v understand_v hereby_o their_o stately_a building_n make_v of_o the_o timber_n of_o these_o tree_n as_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gallant_a house_n in_o jerusalem_n zach._n 11.1_o 2._o open_v thy_o doer_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n howl_v firr-tree_n for_o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v because_o the_o mighty_a be_v spoil_v howl_v o_o you_o oak_n of_o bashan_n yet_o because_o it_o seem_v apparent_a that_o the_o prophet_n design_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v first_o to_o foreshow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n even_o the_o great_a among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o three_o forego_v verse_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o excellency_n in_o their_o land_n whereof_o they_o do_v most_o glory_n and_o wherein_o they_o put_v the_o great_a confidence_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o havoc_n the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v in_o burn_v up_o and_o hew_v down_o the_o cedar_n and_o oak_n and_o other_o stately_a tree_n that_o grow_v there_o in_o abundance_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v daily_o commit_v in_o their_o grove_n where_o these_o tree_n grow_v wherewith_o god_n be_v high_o offend_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o 30._o ver._n 14._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o hereby_o also_o some_o understand_v great_a and_o rich_a man_n such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n and_o do_v overlook_a and_o overtop_n the_o mean_a fort_n as_o mountain_n do_v the_o plain_n and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n figurative_o as_o in_o zach._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a and_o isa_n 41.15_o thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n but_o here_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hilly_a and_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v that_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v the_o rather_o because_o their_o high_a place_n be_v usual_o there_o and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o place_n which_o they_o deem_v of_o impregnable_a strength_n and_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o exceed_o glory_v and_o trust_v as_o place_n of_o sure_a retreat_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n shall_v be_v no_o refuge_n to_o they_o at_o all_o ver._n 15._o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o fence_a wall_n even_o this_o also_o some_o understand_v figurative_o of_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o another_o place_n in_o our_o prophet_n where_o the_o same_o figurative_a expression_n be_v use_v to_o wit_n chap._n 30.25_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o no_o fortification_n or_o place_n of_o strength_n shall_v be_v any_o defence_n to_o they_o ver._n 16._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o because_o they_o pride_v themselves_o much_o in_o these_o their_o ship_n of_o great_a bulk_n and_o burden_n the_o defence_n they_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exceed_a wealth_n they_o bring_v into_o they_o by_o way_n of_o merchandize_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v or_o destroy_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o pleasant_a picture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o curious_a picture_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o delight_v under_o which_o may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v their_o tapestry_n and_o arras_n hang_n of_o image-work_n their_o curious_a wrought_a plate_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o house_n some_o indeed_o because_o this_o be_v join_v here_o with_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n do_v particular_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o goodly_a picture_n and_o carve_a image_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v their_o ship_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o beautify_v their_o ship_n be_v very_o ancient_a we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n pictasque_fw-la innare_fw-la carinas_fw-la or_o else_o to_o the_o choice_a rarity_n which_o in_o their_o ship_n they_o bring_v from_o the_o remote_a port_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o their_o pleasant_a houshold-ornament_n or_o that_o if_o any_o particular_a be_v intend_v it_o may_v be_v their_o idolatrous_a picture_n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o this_o universal_a destruction_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v wherein_o you_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o and_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v before_o foretell_v ver_fw-la 11._o the_o lofty_a lock_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 18._o and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v both_o you_o and_o your_o idol_n before_o which_o you_o have_v humble_v yourselves_o shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o so_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o help_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v destroy_v not_o only_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o also_o by_o those_o that_o make_v and_o worship_v their_o idol_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o shame_n how_o little_a good_a they_o have_v do_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.31_o ver._n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o from_o thence_o that_o expression_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v which_o our_o saviour_n use_v luk._n 23.30_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o creep_v into_o any_o hole_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n shatter_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earthquake_n yea_o because_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 1.1_o &_o zach._n 14.5_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o hereby_o god_n do_v foreshow_v that_o terrible_a concussion_n of_o the_o land_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v ver._n 20._o in_o that_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cast_v his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o they_o make_v each_o man_n for_o himself_o to_o worship_n to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v god_n blind_a than_o mole_n and_o fit_a to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o to_o come_v abroad_o into_o
like_v so_o many_o hungry_a lion_n that_o nation_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o what_o dreadful_a fury_n and_o rage_n and_o hideous_a clamour_n they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o particular_o when_o they_o come_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o they_o or_o to_o undertake_v the_o storm_a of_o any_o place_n and_o with_o what_o unresistable_a violence_n they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o and_o carry_v away_o both_o the_o people_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o body_n either_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 74.4_o and_o job_n 4.10_o ver._n 30._o and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v roar_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o roar_a sea_n when_o in_o a_o storm_n it_o beat_v upon_o a_o ship_n or_o when_o over-bearing_a the_o bank_n it_o break_v in_o and_o overflows_a the_o land_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o like_o a_o mighty_a deluge_n and_o if_o one_o look_v unto_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n or_o distress_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n if_o one_o of_o this_o savage_a nation_n shall_v but_o look_v towards_o they_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v over-whelm_a they_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a dread_n and_o fear_n and_o threaten_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n under_o most_o extreme_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v far_o more_o general_o understand_v by_o expositor_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o one_o look_v to_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o miserable_a shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irruption_n of_o so_o potent_a and_o cruel_a a_o enemy_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n do_v look_v towards_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o sad_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n overspreading_a the_o whole_a country_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o shall_v look_v round_o about_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o where_n discover_v the_o least_o likelihood_n of_o help_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o light_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v see_v and_o because_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v rear_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o one_o look_v to_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n from_o whence_o the_o mariner_n look_v to_o the_o land_n as_o wish_v themselves_o there_o but_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_n thereby_o and_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o least_o clear_n in_o the_o sky_n but_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o without_o any_o such_o allusion_n the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n may_v be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o even_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n or_o comfort_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v darkness_n there_o as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o land_n whithersoever_o they_o look_v upward_a or_o downward_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o sad_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o if_o any_o light_n of_o hope_n do_v appear_v raise_v in_o they_o any_o expectation_n of_o help_n and_o deliverance_n that_o shall_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o so_o shall_v only_o prove_v a_o vexation_n to_o they_o or_o that_o their_o misery_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v irksome_a and_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o must_v i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v if_o we_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o when_o it_o be_v light_v it_o shall_v be_v dark_a in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o but_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.6_o that_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n be_v term_v darkness_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n light_n be_v apparent_a in_o many_o place_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o job_n 18.18_o psa_fw-la 112.4_o and_o esth_n 8.16_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v whether_o isaiah_n see_v this_o vision_n immediate_o before_o uzziah_n die_v or_o present_o after_o his_o death_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n and_o that_o this_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jothan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n 1._o because_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n seem_v purposely_o to_o be_v mention_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o great_a change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n death_n that_o god_n do_v now_o again_o confirm_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o come_n in_o of_o new_a king_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v great_a change_n and_o commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n against_o any_o fear_n cause_v by_o this_o change_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o this_o vision_n to_o confirm_v he_o again_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v all_o along_o to_o divide_v his_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n in_o who_o day_n he_o prophesy_v in_o chap._n 11._o he_o name_v uzziah_n as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n under_o who_o he_o prophesy_v and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n then_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v and_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n again_o 3._o chap._n 7.1_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o 4._o in_o chap._n 14.28_o he_o add_v his_o prophecy_n under_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n he_o use_v here_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v this_o burden_n but_o may_v some_o say_v if_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v after_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o reign_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n i_o answer_v because_o if_o he_o have_v express_v it_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o jothams_n reign_n when_o he_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n and_o as_o his_o viceroy_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o own_o right_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.5_o 32._o indeed_o because_o we_o have_v here_o a_o relation_n of_o isaiahs_n call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o see_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o vision_n and_o shall_v therefore_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o year_n that_o uzziah_n die_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v write_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o 2_o chron._n 26.22_o 2_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o
how_o long_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o long_o shall_v this_o people_n continue_v in_o this_o sad_a condition_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v yea_o and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o thou_o send_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v there_o no_o end_n or_o period_n set_v to_o this_o their_o rejection_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n speak_v both_o by_o way_n of_o wonder_v at_o this_o judgement_n denounce_v out_o of_o a_o solicitous_a care_n for_o this_o people_n and_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o be_v carry_v thereto_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n return_v it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v with_o what_o great_a severity_n he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o until_o the_o city_n to_o wit_n of_o judah_n be_v waste_v without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o man_n and_o the_o land_n be_v utter_o desolate_a that_o be_v until_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o several_a enemy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n that_o shall_v successive_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v exceed_o waste_v and_o destroy_v so_o that_o at_o last_o both_o city_n and_o particular_a house_n stand_v by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v desolate_a without_o any_o to_o inhabit_v they_o and_o this_o extreme_a desolation_n and_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v concern_v that_o great_a destruction_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o that_o extreme_a devastation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n namely_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o &_o 5.9_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v man_n far_o away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n country_n far_o remote_a from_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v again_o afterward_o use_v concern_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n chap._n 26.15_o thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a forsake_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n total_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v of_o her_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o god_n forsake_v of_o this_o people_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o land_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n yet_o some_o i_o know_v extend_v this_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o that_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o ver._n 13._o but_o yet_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ten_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n or_o of_o a_o decade_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v successive_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n before_o that_o desolation_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v prophesy_v which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o unto_o the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n by_o the_o chaldean_n there_o be_v just_a ten_o king_n that_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n jotham_n ahaz_n hezekiah_n manasseh_n amon_n josiah_n jehoahaz_n jehojakim_n jehojachin_n and_o zedekiah_n but_o by_o the_o general_a current_n of_o expositor_n it_o be_v far_o better_a understand_v of_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o ten_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n amos_n 5.3_o the_o city_n that_o go_v out_o by_o a_o thousand_o shall_v leave_v a_o hundred_o and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o by_o a_o hundred_o shall_v leave_v ten_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v too_o much_o deject_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o utter_a devastation_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n this_o promise_n be_v annex_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o universal_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o leave_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o of_o that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o call_v a_o ten_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v or_o to_o god_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a among_o they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o indeed_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n when_o it_o be_v return_v and_o have_v be_v brouse_v and_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o when_o that_o remnant_n shall_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_o eat_v and_o brouse_v crop_v and_o destroy_v both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o captivity_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o ten_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o former_o be_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n than_o either_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o it_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v eat_v then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v eat_v again_o meaning_n that_o this_o remnant_n shall_v be_v again_o waste_v for_o this_o be_v a_o hebraism_n frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o dan._n 9.25_o the_o street_n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v for_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o this_o remnant_n this_o ten_o out_o of_o babylon_n even_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o waste_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v often_o do_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o a_o teil-tree_n and_o as_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o cast_v their_o leaf_n so_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o when_o these_o tree_n do_v cast_v their_o leaf_n in_o winter_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o dead_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a sap_n remain_v in_o the_o root_n or_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o keep_v they_o alive_a and_o so_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o the_o spring_n they_o sprout_v out_o again_o so_o when_o my_o people_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n leave_v a_o holy_a seed_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o a_o seed_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o this_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o this_o my_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o race_v out_o and_o destroy_v some_o think_v the_o teil-tree_n or_o line-tree_n and_o the_o oak_n be_v here_o particular_o instance_a in_o because_o these_o tree_n bude_v forth_o late_a in_o the_o spring_n than_o other_o tree_n be_v long_o ere_o they_o lose_v their_o leaf_n in_o the_o autumn_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o continue_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n after_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n
be_v carry_v away_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o because_o the_o teil-tree_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o spread_a branch_n and_o exceed_a florid_n beauty_n and_o the_o oak_n be_v a_o strong_a tree_n deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o usual_o very_o long_o live_v seem_v most_o unlike_a to_o become_v as_o dead_a in_o winter_n therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n seem_v most_o unlike_a to_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a or_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o spring_v up_o again_o shall_v like_o these_o tree_n spread_v forth_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n very_o far_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 1.30_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o this_o ahaz_n who_o father_n and_o grandfather_n jotham_n and_o uzziah_n be_v here_o mention_v because_o under_o these_o and_o these_o only_a isaiah_n have_v hitherto_o prophesy_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a king_n of_o judah_n yet_o in_o his_o reign_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v send_v with_o many_o comfortable_a prophecy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o support_n and_o eneouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v in_o those_o evil_a time_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n nation_n that_o be_v usual_o at_o great_a enmity_n one_o against_o another_o go_v up_o towards_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n against_o it_o for_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o successful_a invasion_n they_o have_v already_o make_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n each_o of_o they_o several_o by_o their_o own_o force_n wherein_o they_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o their_o great_a one_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a stay_n and_o support_v of_o their_o state_n and_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o now_o join_v their_o force_n together_o they_o shall_v easy_o subdue_v this_o disheartened_a break_a people_n and_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o go_v up_o together_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n which_o according_o they_o do_v chucker_v themselves_o no_o doubt_n with_o hope_n of_o a_o full_a conquest_n and_o the_o huge_a spoil_n they_o shall_v carry_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n concern_v all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.5_o but_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o be_v premise_v beforehand_o to_o hint_n how_o causeless_a those_o their_o fear_n be_v which_o be_v here_o afterward_o relate_v and_o how_o base_a their_o incredulity_n be_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n ver._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v syria_n be_v confederate_a with_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v tiding_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o judah_n to_o ahaz_n the_o king_n who_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o officer_n of_o his_o court_n and_o state_n that_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v here_o call_v ephraim_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n together_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o be_v this_o express_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o not_o that_o tiding_n be_v bring_v to_o ahaz_n or_o to_o the_o house_n or_o court_n of_o ahaz_n i_o answer_v that_o probable_o we_o may_v think_v it_o be_v either_o 1._o to_o hint_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o confederacy_n against_o ahaz_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v descend_v from_o david_n and_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o david_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.16_o or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v to_o imply_v how_o far_o ahaz_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o courage_n of_o david_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a ancestor_n as_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o base_a fear_n of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v as_o the_o leaf_n of_o tree_n will_v quiver_v and_o shake_v with_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o the_o wind_n when_o a_o tempest_n be_v rise_v so_o do_v their_o heart_n tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v like_o a_o aspen_n leaf_n at_o the_o first_o breath_n of_o that_o report_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o these_o two_o king_n all_o which_o be_v express_v to_o show_v that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v only_o of_o god_n or_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o deliverance_n where_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v so_o fainthearted_a that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n against_o the_o mighty_a force_n that_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o ver._n 3._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n though_o ahaz_n seek_v not_o to_o god_n or_o his_o prophet_n for_o help_n or_o counsel_n yet_o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o 1._o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n 2._o to_o render_v ahab_n and_o his_o people_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o 3._o for_o the_o support_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v among_o they_o go_v forth_o now_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o meet_v ahaz_n he_o be_v send_v to_o ahaz_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o terror_n and_o in_o regard_n the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a safety_n lie_v chief_o upon_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o king_n come_v back_o to_o the_o city_n but_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o both_o to_o express_v that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o king_n and_o because_o this_o be_v suitable_a for_o he_o that_o have_v such_o good_a tiding_n to_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o for_o that_o command_n that_o be_v give_v the_o prophet_n for_o carry_v his_o son_n along_o with_o he_o go_v forth_o now_o to_o meet_v ahaz_n thou_o and_o shear-jashab_a thy_o son_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o shear-jashab_a be_v be_v interpret_v the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v 2._o that_o this_o name_n have_v be_v before_o give_v to_o this_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n either_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n purposely_o as_o a_o sign_n either_o 1._o of_o a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o foretell_v see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 6.13_o or_o 2._o of_o a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v depart_v after_o sennacherib_n army_n be_v destroy_v before_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o that_o express_a place_n chap._n 10.21_o the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o indeed_o many_o of_o those_o that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v purge_v and_o reform_v by_o their_o affliction_n and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3._o &_o 6.13_o and_o 3_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v this_o his_o son_n shear-jashab_a along_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v by_o as_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o deliverance_n now_o promise_v and_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n god_n purpose_n still_o to_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n in_o this_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a seed_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a time_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o &_o 6.13_o and_o upon_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o hence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o name_n shear-jashab_a be_v give_v to_o this_o prophet_n son_n be_v common_o know_v for_o else_o his_o go_v along_o with_o his_o father_n to_o the_o king_n
will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o and_o then_o for_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o meet_v ahaz_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o upper_a pool_n in_o the_o highway_n or_o causey-way_n of_o the_o fuller_n field_n this_o be_v thus_o particular_o express_v both_o to_o clear_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o story_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o read_v of_o two_o pool_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o one_o call_v the_o low_a pool_n we_o find_v mention_v chap._n 22.9_o you_o gather_v together_o the_o water_n of_o the_o low_a pool_n because_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o low_a city_n and_o another_o call_v the_o upper_a pool_n make_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o retain_v of_o the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o gihen_n and_o situate_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o upper_a city_n the_o same_o as_o some_o think_v that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o pool_n of_o silâ—ah_n joh._n 9.8_o and_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o king_n garden_n neh._n 3.15_o and_o this_o be_v that_o pool_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v from_o whence_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o fuller_n field_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v choose_v because_o the_o water_n of_o this_o pool_n lie_v convenient_o for_o the_o wash_n and_o white_v of_o their_o linen_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_v to_o meet_v with_o ahaz_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o afterward_o sennachenib_v captain_n that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n make_v a_o stand_n and_o summon_v hezekiah_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 18.17_o they_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o upper_a pool_n which_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o fuller_n field_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o ahaz_n his_o be_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o express_v some_o think_v that_o hear_n of_o these_o sad_a tiding_n in_o some_o place_n whither_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o court_n out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o shelter_v and_o secure_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o chief_a city_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o there_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o with_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v not_o far_o dishearten_v the_o people_n by_o come_v in_o such_o a_o fright_n into_o the_o city_n but_o then_o again_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o or_o come_v thither_o from_o some_o place_n abroad_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v about_o the_o fortify_v of_o that_o place_n either_o because_o they_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o advantage_n for_o the_o enemy_n whereby_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o secure_v the_o water_n of_o this_o pool_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o city_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v besiege_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o their_o consultation_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o mind_v not_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o fortification_n to_o the_o city_n and_o will_v secure_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o rabshakeh_n when_o he_o go_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n do_v make_v his_o first_o approach_n to_o the_o city_n at_o this_o place_n 2_o king_n 18.17_o and_o at_o that_o time_n hezekiah_n have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o secure_v these_o water_n 2_o chron._n 32.3_o 4._o ver._n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v quiet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v thus_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a in_o thy_o mind_n as_o thou_o be_v beware_v of_o all_o distrust_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n be_v not_o disturb_v and_o distract_v but_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a compose_a mind_n trust_v in_o god_n look_v not_o after_o help_v from_o the_o assyrian_a or_o any_o other_o foreign_a aid_n but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n protection_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o own_o force_n and_o this_o last_o we_o may_v the_o more_o probable_o think_v be_v here_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 2_o king_n 16.7_o that_o ahaz_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o invasion_n of_o these_o two_o king_n send_v to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n for_o aid_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o have_v this_o already_o in_o his_o thought_n fear_v not_o neither_o be_v fainthearted_a it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a that_o be_v soft_a and_o apt_a to_o take_v a_o impression_n of_o fear_n for_o the_o two_o tail_n of_o these_o smoke_a firebrand_n so_o he_o call_v these_o two_o king_n and_o their_o force_n of_o who_o ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n be_v so_o exceed_o afraid_a by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o term_v they_o firebrand_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o seem_a terror_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o set_v all_o the_o land_n on_o a_o light_a flame_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o consume_v all_o before_o they_o but_o withal_o he_o call_v they_o only_a tail_n of_o firebrand_n which_o may_v well_o be_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o have_v former_o befall_v these_o king_n for_o indeed_o their_o power_n have_v be_v of_o late_a already_o much_o waste_v the_o syrian_n by_o three_o great_a victory_n which_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n obtain_v over_o they_o 2_o king_n 13.25_o and_o the_o israelite_n by_o their_o own_o civil_a war_n and_o conspiracy_n 2_o king_n 15.10_o and_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o both_o their_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o pekah_n be_v slay_v by_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 15.30_o and_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o end_n or_o tail_n of_o two_o firebrand_n their_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n not_o be_v like_a to_o last_v long_o yea_o he_o term_v they_o not_o burn_v but_o smoke_a firebrand_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o they_o as_o smoke_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o great_a terror_n and_o affrightment_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o pride_n and_o terror_n in_o they_o than_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mischief_n they_o intend_v which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o great_a design_n of_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o utter_a subvert_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n for_o otherwise_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v away_o the_o syrian_n do_v make_v much_o spoil_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n where_o he_o call_v pekah_n by_o way_n also_o of_o contempt_n because_o his_o father_n be_v a_o obscure_a private_a person_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n for_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o rezin_n with_o syria_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ver._n 5._o because_o syria_n ephraim_n and_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v these_o two_o king_n by_o the_o report_n of_o who_o confederacy_n they_o be_v so_o exceed_o terrify_v but_o term_v they_o the_o syrian_a and_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n have_v take_v evil_a counsel_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v most_o unjust_a wicked_a and_o mischievous_a counsel_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o race_n and_o royal_a power_n of_o david_n family_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v together_o with_o that_o confident_a resolution_n of_o they_o relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n because_o all_o this_o tend_v the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o great_a danger_n and_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o now_o promise_a deliverance_n ver._n 6._o let_v we_o go_v up_o against_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o the_o land_n or_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o vex_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o invade_v and_o spoil_v the_o land_n and_o by_o besiege_v their_o chief_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n therein_o
for_o we_o that_o be_v let_v we_o violent_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o or_o through_o it_o and_o surprise_v it_o and_o make_v it_o we_o yet_o some_o think_v that_o because_o the_o great_a design_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o thought_n be_v the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o breach_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n thereof_o at_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o make_v a_o breach_n or_o division_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n or_o city_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o tend_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n and_o other_o of_o divide_v the_o land_n betwixt_o they_o each_o of_o they_o take_v that_o part_n which_o lie_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v let_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n therein_o for_o we_o and_o set_v a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o even_o the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n for_o this_o man_n they_o intend_v doubtless_o to_o set_v up_o as_o a_o viceroy_n or_o a_o tributary-king_n over_o the_o land_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o they_o and_o be_v whole_o at_o their_o dispose_n but_o now_o who_o this_o son_n of_o tabeal_n be_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o his_o be_v a_o syrian_a and_o by_o other_o of_o be_v some_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v but_o mere_a conjecture_n but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n it_o shall_v not_o stand_v neither_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v with_o such_o proud_a and_o bold_a confidence_n resolve_v before_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v thus_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o subject_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o this_o which_o they_o have_v thus_o determine_v shall_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o be_v establish_v as_o they_o have_v determine_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n they_o as_o they_o have_v resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o have_v determine_v concern_v their_o take_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n all_o they_o attempt_v herein_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o ver._n 8._o for_o the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v damascus_n be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o head-city_n of_o syria_n and_o rezin_n be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o damascus_n these_o be_v the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o beyond_o these_o bound_n they_o shall_v not_o extend_v their_o power_n the_o design_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o dominion_n shall_v not_o prosper_v neither_o shall_v damascus_n become_v the_o head_n of_o judea_n by_o have_v dominion_n over_o that_o land_n nor_o shall_v rezin_n become_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o make_v account_n to_o be_v but_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v continue_v under_o the_o government_n under_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o indeed_o most_o full_o be_v this_o make_v good_a within_o a_o short_a time_n when_o the_o assyrian_a call_v into_o the_o help_n of_o ahaz_n take_v damascus_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n of_o it_o captive_a to_o kir_n and_o slay_v rezin_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o and_o within_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n shall_v ephraim_n be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n that_o be_v and_o the_o people_n of_o ephraim_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v within_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n so_o break_v in_o piece_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a confidence_n in_o their_o present_a confederacy_n with_o rezin_n and_o his_o syrian_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a state_n and_o people_n live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o under_o their_o own_o law_n and_o prince_n and_o government_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o these_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v after_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o people_n and_o that_o because_o the_o take_n of_o samaria_n by_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n into_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o hezekiah_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 17.5_o 6._o now_o if_o we_o account_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n to_o that_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o make_v in_o all_o but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n for_o ahaz_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o to_o which_o add_v the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n in_o who_o six_o year_n this_o great_a calamity_n befall_v the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o whole_a amount_n i_o say_v to_o no_o more_o than_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n have_v before_o this_o several_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o ahaz_n his_o time_n as_o be_v note_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v this_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o ahaz_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o to_o shalmaneser_n carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n captive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o about_o twenty_o year_n the_o most_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o be_v give_v by_o expositor_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o hard_a question_n be_v that_o these_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n be_v to_o be_v number_v not_o from_o the_o time_n when_o isaiah_n speak_v these_o word_n but_o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v first_o foretell_v this_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o land_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o that_o he_o do_v very_o express_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o amos_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 1.1_o of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v zach._n 14.5_o you_o shall_v flee_v like_a as_o you_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n now_o if_o this_o earthquake_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o uzziah_n reign_n as_o the_o jewish_a writer_n affirm_v it_o be_v just_a about_o the_o time_n when_o uzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o amos_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o uzziah_n from_o whence_o if_o we_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o amos_n for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o israel_n there_o will_v be_v seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n leave_v behind_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o two_o and_o fifty_o year_n 2_o king_n 15.2_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o son_n jothams_n reign_n 2_o king_n 15.33_o and_o the_o sixteen_o of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o and_o six_o of_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n samaria_n be_v take_v by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 18.10_o these_o make_v in_o all_o just_a threescore_o and_o five_o year_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o account_n of_o year_n they_o make_v up_o also_o by_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o amos_n they_o say_v begin_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o who_o reign_v in_o all_o forty_o and_o one_o year_n 2_o king_n 14.23_o and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o amos_n prophesy_v the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n to_o which_o add_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o menahems_n reign_n 2_o king_n 15.17_o not_o account_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o zachariah_n and_o shallum_n which_o make_v up_o together_o but_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o two_o year_n of_o pekahiah_n 2_o king_n 15.23_o and_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o pekah_n 2_o king_n 15.27_o and_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n in_o who_o nine_o year_n samaria_n be_v take_v by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o this_o also_o make_v just_a threescore_o and_o five_o year_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o isaiah_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n after_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n only_o because_o amos_n prophesy_v of_o their_o destruction_n so_o many_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o amos_n do_v not_o only_o
foretell_v this_o ruin_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o do_v also_o prefix_v the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o after_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n which_o hereupon_o pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v common_a in_o man_n mouth_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n as_o the_o period_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o within_o that_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n which_o be_v so_o long_o since_o foretell_v and_o be_v so_o common_o speak_v of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v so_o break_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v a_o people_n and_o indeed_o can_v this_o be_v make_v out_o a_o very_a observable_a aggravation_n this_o will_v have_v be_v of_o pekah_n and_o his_o israelite_n bold_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n prophet_n that_o after_o so_o fair_a a_o warning_n give_v so_o long_o before_o wherein_o the_o time_n be_v express_o mention_v when_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o people_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v the_o threaten_a ruin_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n undertake_v a_o design_n for_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o computation_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n here_o mention_v be_v build_v upon_o mere_a uncertain_a conjecture_n as_o 1._o that_o amos_n do_v foretell_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n within_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a earthquake_n two_o year_n before_o which_o amos_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o uzziahs_n reign_n which_o can_v be_v no_o way_n make_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o 3_o that_o this_o be_v just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o uzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o 4._o that_o amos_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jerobeam_n the_o second_o and_o indeed_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o last_o assertion_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o if_o uzziah_n reign_v but_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n than_o be_v jotham_n his_o son_n bear_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v so_o smite_v for_o he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n when_o his_o father_n die_v 2_o king_n 15.32_o 33._o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o uzziah_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n sequester_v from_o the_o government_n jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.5_o and_o for_o the_o second_o of_o amos_n beginning_n to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o if_o uzziah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 15.11_o then_o by_o that_o acccount_n amos_n shall_v have_v begin_v to_o prophecy_n ten_o year_n before_o uzziah_n begin_v to_o reign_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v express_o say_v amos_n 1.1_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o way_n of_o account_v these_o sixty_o and_o five_o year_n can_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o answer_n give_v by_o other_o to_o this_o great_a question_n which_o be_v that_o this_o break_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n by_o shalmaneser_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o there_o be_v then_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n leave_v behind_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n who_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o people_n by_o themselves_o though_o very_o much_o weaken_v and_o break_v but_o that_o when_o ezar-hadden_a the_o son_n of_o shalmaneser_n 2_o king_n 19.37_o do_v sweep_v away_o all_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v behind_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n into_o his_o own_o country_n place_v a_o full_a colony_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o room_n see_v ezra_n 4.2_o at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v indeed_o utter_o break_v from_o be_v a_o people_n now_o that_o this_o be_v threescore_o and_o five_o year_n after_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n they_o make_v out_o thus_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v this_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o ahaz_n there_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n 2_o king_n 10.2_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n 2_o king_n 18.2_o then_o if_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o ezar-bâ—â—don_a in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o manasseh_n as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v because_o about_o that_o time_n the_o assyrian_n do_v invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o carry_v away_o manasseh_n himself_o captive_a into_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o this_o make_v up_o just_a threescore_o and_o five_o year_n and_o indeed_o this_o computation_n of_o these_o year_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v by_o late_a expositor_n best_o approve_v ver._n 9_o and_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n be_v samaria_n and_o the_o head_n of_o samaria_n be_v remaliahs_n son_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v damascus_n and_o rezin_n to_o wit_n that_o samaria_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 16.24_o be_v the_o head-city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o pekah_n be_v the_o king_n of_o samaria_n but_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n as_o they_o have_v design_v yet_o by_o subjoin_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v immediate_o before_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o samaria_n and_o pekah_n remaliahs_n son_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o both_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v which_o indeed_o come_v according_o to_o pass_v for_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabout_a pekah_n be_v slay_v by_o hoshea_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.30_o and_o in_o hoshea_n reign_n samaria_n be_v take_v by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o 10._o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o stable_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o you_o make_v profession_n in_o that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o promise_n concern_v your_o deliverance_n from_o these_o two_o king_n that_o have_v conspire_v against_o you_o and_o thereupon_o will_v seek_v to_o secure_v yourselves_o elsewhere_o by_o send_v to_o the_o assyrian_a for_o help_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a ahaz_n at_o this_o time_n do_v 2_o king_n 16.7_o this_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o be_v overbear_v with_o these_o distrustful_a fear_n you_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o help_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o regard_v not_o this_o promise_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v best_a translate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o message_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o and_o rely_v upon_o this_o deliverance_n which_o from_o god_n i_o have_v promise_v you_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o these_o terror_n and_o fear_n or_o rather_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o any_o design_n you_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o secure_n and_o establish_v of_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v settle_v in_o your_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o shall_v ever_o long_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v it_o
most_o precious_a vineyard_n vineyard_n plant_v with_o the_o rare_a and_o choice_a vine_n a_o thousand_o such_o vine_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o silverling_n or_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v as_o most_o interpreter_n take_v it_o a_o thousand_o shekel_n see_v the_o note_n cant._n 8.11_o shall_v then_o become_v very_a forest_n and_o desert_n and_o thus_o those_o spiritual_a brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o people_n god_n vineyard_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.6_o be_v punish_v with_o that_o horrid_a desolation_n whereto_o their_o country_n be_v expose_v ver._n 24._o with_o arrow_n and_o with_o bow_n shall_v man_n come_v thither_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o go_v into_o those_o place_n where_o former_o they_o have_v such_o rich_a vineyard_n be_v now_o become_v like_o so_o many_o wood_n and_o thicket_n they_o must_v go_v arm_v with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n to_o wit_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o robber_n and_o wild_a beast_n that_o use_v to_o lie_v lurk_v in_o such_o place_n and_o indeed_o the_o overrun_v of_o the_o land_n with_o wild_a beast_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v desolate_a be_v a_o judgement_n wherewith_o moses_n do_v long_o before_o threaten_v this_o people_n levit._n 26.22_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o man_n go_v thither_o with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n to_o hunt_v those_o wild_a beast_n that_o use_v for_o covert_a to_o haunt_v such_o place_n but_o in_o describe_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o land_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o passage_n concern_v hunt_v which_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v insert_v the_o drift_n of_o add_v this_o passage_n be_v clear_o i_o conceive_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o many_o year_n the_o land_n shall_v lie_v thus_o desolate_a even_o till_o the_o brier_n in_o such_o place_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v like_o so_o many_o wood_n and_o forest_n for_o wild_a beast_n to_o lurk_v in_o which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n because_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v become_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o so_o even_o their_o vineyard_n and_o other_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o pleasant_a place_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v lie_v desolate_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o very_a wilderness_n the_o lord_n hereby_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o plenty_n which_o they_o have_v former_o abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o luxury_n ver._n 25._o and_o on_o all_o hill_n that_o shall_v be_v dig_v with_o the_o mattock_n there_o shall_v not_o come_v thither_o the_o fear_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v several_a way_n expound_v by_o interpreter_n but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o exposition_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v any_o great_a probability_n in_o they_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o on_o all_o those_o hilly_a place_n that_o shall_v be_v curious_o keep_v and_o dig_v for_o vineyard_n or_o orchard_n and_o garden_n by_o the_o rich_a sort_n either_o for_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o fence_v about_o with_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n and_o brier_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o break_n in_o and_o bite_a of_o cattle_n those_o thorny_a fence_n shall_v be_v on_o every_o side_n so_o tread_v and_o break_v down_o and_o take_v away_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v beast_n from_o enter_v in_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o ox_n and_o for_o the_o tread_n of_o lesser_a cattle_n that_o be_v these_o curious_a ground_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a there_o shall_v be_v free_a entrance_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o cattle_n as_o well_o great_a as_o small_a to_o feed_v and_o graze_v there_o at_o pleasure_n and_o then_o the_o second_o be_v which_o to_o i_o seem_v far_o the_o most_o probable_a that_o whereas_o the_o low_a ground_n shall_v be_v overgrow_v with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n as_o thick_a and_o as_o high_a as_o so_o many_o wood_n and_o forest_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n on_o the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o former_o use_v to_o lie_v desolate_a whole_o overgrow_v with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o that_o because_o those_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v fly_v to_o these_o hill_n and_o mountain_n for_o refuge_n as_o be_v steep_a and_o high_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 21.21_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o be_v there_o shall_v clear_v those_o place_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n by_o stub_v they_o up_o with_o the_o mattock_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o pasture-ground_n for_o their_o cattle_n to_o feed_v in_o and_o so_o then_o the_o very_o tread_v of_o the_o cattle_n will_v prevent_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o grow_v up_o of_o those_o thorn_n and_o brier_n any_o more_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o samaria_n may_v seem_v incredible_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a but_o little_o regard_v the_o lord_n appear_v again_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o give_v he_o this_o prophecy_n in_o charge_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o other_o word_n and_o by_o other_o way_n be_v again_o foretell_v and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o more_o public_a way_n that_o which_o be_v before_o more_o private_o make_v know_v to_o ahaz_n and_o his_o courtier_n be_v here_o appoint_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o great_a roll_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n purposely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v affix_v on_o some_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o set_v up_o in_o some_o other_o public_a place_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o expose_v to_o every_o man_n view_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o particular_a direction_n here_o give_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o prophecy_n thus_o to_o public_a view_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o fix_v all_o their_o prophecy_n on_o the_o temple-gate_n as_o some_o have_v think_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o but_o only_o when_o this_o be_v express_o enjoin_v they_o take_v thou_o a_o great_a roll_n and_o write_v in_o it_o with_o a_o man_n pen_n concern_v mahershalalhashbaz_a which_o be_v the_o very_a name_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v afterward_o enjoin_v to_o give_v to_o his_o newborn_a son_n vers_n 3._o which_o be_v be_v interpret_v as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n in_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o spoil_n he_o hasten_v the_o prey_n or_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o spoil_n hasten_v the_o prey_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v questionless_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v by_o the_o secret_a all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v speedy_o call_v into_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n syria_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v now_o combine_v together_o against_o judah_n that_o so_o the_o faithful_a might_n hereby_o be_v comfort_v in_o their_o present_a fear_n and_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o though_o the_o assyrian_a be_v hire_v by_o ahaz_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v some_o think_v that_o this_o name_n of_o his_o son_n mahershalalhashbaz_a be_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v in_o the_o roll_n and_o that_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v purposely_o express_v in_o so_o few_o word_n that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o remember_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o month_n of_o man_n as_o a_o a_o token_n give_v they_o from_o god_n of_o the_o ruin_n that_o shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o be_v make_v such_o mighty_a preparation_n against_o they_o but_o why_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o roll_n provide_v to_o write_v it_o in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o because_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o it_o with_o great_a capital_a letter_n that_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o may_v read_v it_o yea_o though_o they_o stand_v
invade_v the_o land_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n or_o the_o grievous_a destruction_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o that_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n so_o great_a as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o land_n be_v vex_v and_o afflict_v by_o those_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o first_o of_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o pull_v the_o assyrian_a make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o country_n in_o the_o day_n of_o menahem_n and_o then_o be_v present_o hire_v with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v go_v again_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.19_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a or_o else_o 2._o of_o that_o invasion_n make_v by_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o fall_v chief_o indeed_o upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o light_o afflict_v because_o then_o only_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n about_o five_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o by_o salmanasser_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o and_o afterward_o do_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o more_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n when_o by_o salmanasser_n samaria_n be_v take_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o may_v be_v term_v more_o grievous_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o forego_n inroad_n of_o pull_v which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o most_o probable_a for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o calamity_n that_o have_v former_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o invasion_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a nor_o that_o by_o salmanasser_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o though_o indeed_o he_o live_v to_o see_v they_o both_o accomplish_v though_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v past_a and_o do_v already_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v better_o prevent_v by_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o already_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o pull_v and_o that_o of_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o be_v now_o immediate_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o invasion_n of_o tâ—glath-pileser_a and_o can_v so_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o of_o salmanasser_n when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v overrun_v and_o dispeople_v as_o first_o in_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o midland-sea_n call_v the_o great_a sea_n josh_n 1.4_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n westward_o and_o very_o far_o remote_a from_o jordan_n which_o be_v also_o here_o mention_v and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o some_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o tract_n of_o land_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o there_o be_v a_o highway_n in_o those_o part_n about_o jordan_n whereby_o they_o carry_v their_o ware_n which_o be_v to_o be_v transport_v through_o the_o land_n to_o the_o seaside_n which_o be_v hereupon_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luk._n 5.1_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n josh_n 13.27_o or_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o mat._n 4.18_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o joh._n 21.1_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o in_o populous_a galilee_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o galilee_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a galilee_n and_o the_o other_o the_o low_a and_o some_o think_v the_o low_a galilee_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v populous_a galilee_n because_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o people_n and_o other_o think_v the_o upper_a galilee_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n which_o they_o say_v be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_n usual_o inhabit_v there_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o tyrian_n and_o zidonian_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.1_o josh_n 12.23_o judg._n 4.2_o &_o 1_o king_n 9.11_o yet_o first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o storm_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o jordan_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o that_o invasion_n of_o salmanasser_n do_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o tiglath-pilese_a do_v indeed_o subdue_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n and_o those_o within_o jordan_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n both_o of_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a galilee_n which_o may_v therefore_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o without_o jordan_n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o and_o 3._o because_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o passage_n of_o isaiah_n mat._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n about_o jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a well_o but_o however_o whether_o this_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a or_o of_o that_o of_o salmanasser_n yet_o if_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o judah_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v make_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v sack_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a blow_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o land_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dimness_n than_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n by_o those_o two_o forego_v invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n indeed_o if_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o judah_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n which_o many_o think_v most_o probable_a that_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o two_o forego_v invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n but_o if_o that_o threaten_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v that_o dreadful_a ruin_n that_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o assyrian_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o this_o dimness_n be_v not_o perpetual_a as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o
come_v and_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o israel_n have_v give_v he_o or_o else_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o lament_v the_o sad_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o people_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v use_v as_o his_o rod_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o as_o the_o assyrian_n be_v god_n rod_n to_o correct_v his_o people_n so_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o come_v arm_v and_o all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v wherewith_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o if_o we_o read_v the_o first_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n woe_n to_o the_o assyrian_a the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n then_o the_o next_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v also_o as_o it_o be_v there_o render_v though_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n and_o then_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o god_n in_o his_o just_a indignation_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o assyrian_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o woeful_a destruction_n will_v at_o last_o come_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n for_o all_o that_o so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o assyrian_n must_v needs_o be_v dreadful_a because_o of_o some_o incursion_n they_o have_v former_o make_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ver._n 6._o i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v continual_o and_o without_o cease_v provoke_v i_o to_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o against_o who_o therefore_o i_o be_o high_o offend_v and_o have_v determine_v to_o pour_v forth_o my_o wrath_n upon_o they_o yea_o this_o expression_n the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v just_o stir_v up_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v full_o a_o explanation_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o prophetic_a name_n give_v late_o to_o the_o prophet_n son_n mahershalalhashbaz_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.1_o ver._n 7._o howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o i_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o i_o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n no_o such_o thought_n will_v ever_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n all_o that_o he_o will_v mind_v will_v be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o cruel_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n by_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o destroy_v the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v how_o then_o do_v rabshakeh_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.25_o be_o i_o now_o come_v up_o without_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o place_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o go_v up_o against_o this_o land_n and_o destroy_v it_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o note_n there_o ver._n 8._o for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n that_o be_v be_v not_o my_o noble_n and_o prince_n that_o attend_v upon_o i_o every_o way_n equal_a to_o king_n in_o riches_n glory_n state_n and_o power_n or_o be_v not_o the_o several_a king_n that_o i_o have_v subdue_v become_v my_o prince_n hold_v i_o as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o serve_v under_o my_o command_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o assyrian_a the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n the_o prophet_n prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o mind_v not_o god_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v forth_o mere_o in_o the_o proud_a confidence_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o unresistible_a power_n ver._n 9_o be_v not_o calno_n as_o carchemish_v be_v not_o hamath_n as_o arpad_v be_v not_o samaria_n as_o damascus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o i_o my_o father_n and_o other_o progenitor_n subdue_v all_o these_o strong_a city_n and_o province_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v out_o against_o we_o be_v they_o not_o bring_v under_o our_o power_n as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o from_o his_o prevail_a over_o these_o he_o intend_v to_o infer_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o prevail_v over_o other_o who_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v and_o particular_o over_o jerusalem_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.34_o we_o find_v a_o like_a vaunt_a speech_n utter_v by_o rabshakeh_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o place_n here_o name_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o because_o that_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o vaunt_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o his_o there_o record_v be_v so_o like_a to_o these_o wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n of_o the_o assyrian_a it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n that_o be_v here_o point_a at_o because_o calno_n or_o calneh_n amos_n 6.2_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n gen._n 10.10_o and_o carchemish_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n lie_v by_o euphrates_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v the_o most_o of_o the_o place_n here_o name_v be_v in_o those_o part_n ver._n 10._o as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v subdue_v and_o get_v to_o myself_o by_o my_o great_a power_n several_a kingdom_n that_o be_v under_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o their_o several_a god_n and_o who_o grave_a image_n do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v be_v mighty_a god_n than_o they_o but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o easy_o he_o subdue_v these_o kingdom_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n he_o find_v it_o no_o hard_a work_n to_o take_v these_o kingdom_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o birds-nest_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o express_v himself_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2ly_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v blasphemous_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o over_o the_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o also_o over_o their_o god_n who_o he_o also_o esteem_a god_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o people_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n reproach_v the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o who_o aid_n he_o know_v hezekiah_n and_o his_o people_n do_v with_o much_o confidence_n rely_v for_o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v these_o blasphemous_a vaunt_n of_o rabshakeh_n 2_o king_n 18.33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 19.12_o 3_o that_o he_o call_v their_o god_n idol_n and_o graven-image_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o and_o before_o idol_n and_o grave_a image_n or_o else_o as_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o not_o account_v their_o god_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o great_a god_n nizrech_n 2_o king_n 19.37_o that_o have_v advance_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n to_o such_o a_o mighty_a height_n 4_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o peremptory_o aver_v that_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o samaria_n be_v because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o greatnese_n and_o power_n of_o their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n the_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n the_o success_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o people_n that_o worship_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o the_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n use_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v herein_o with_o what_o horrid_a blasphemy_n by_o prefer_v those_o idol_n before_o the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o miscreant_n make_v thr_fw-mi true_a god_n less_o than_o nothing_o for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n
fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o therefore_o some_o expound_v thus_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o be_v so_o abundant_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sweet_o pious_a and_o religious_a or_o that_o in_o all_o his_o course_n he_o shall_v send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a send_v suitable_a to_o the_o precious_a savour_n of_o his_o spiritual_a unction_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o figurative_a expression_n be_v only_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o smell_n we_o discover_v thing_n more_o secret_a than_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o smell_n we_o discover_v thing_n more_o easy_o and_o quick_o than_o any_o other_o way_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v christ_n send_v or_o smell_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o seem_v to_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o sharp_a and_o quick_a understanding_n certain_o and_o present_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o do_v quick_o find_v out_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o smell_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o be_v show_v wherein_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o wit_n not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o his_o cognizance_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o man_n person_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n that_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v soon_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n even_o when_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o make_v the_o fair_a show_v of_o piety_n yea_o and_o some_o will_v have_v this_o also_o far_o include_v in_o that_o expression_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v of_o man_n in_o these_o regard_v according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_o and_o upright_o acquit_v and_o save_v those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o shall_v he_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n mere_o upon_o outward_a appearance_n the_o look_n or_o gesture_n or_o word_n of_o man_n or_o what_o be_v rumour_v report_v or_o affirm_v by_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o heart_n man_n that_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v but_o according_a to_o what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v be_v often_o mistake_v in_o judge_v but_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v of_o himself_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n heart_n ver._n 4._o but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 2.4_o and_o likewise_o the_o note_n psal_n 72.1_o 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a though_o he_o shall_v not_o favour_v they_o in_o any_o unjust_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o poverty_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o a_o righteous_a king_n rule_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n poor_a brokenhearted_a self-condemned_n sinner_n protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a under_o their_o suffering_n rebuke_v and_o punish_v their_o proud_a oppressor_n or_o that_o he_o will_v correct_v his_o own_o meek_a one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n as_o intend_v to_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2.16_o and_o 19.15_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n to_o wit_n that_o with_o this_o word_n as_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n shall_v sharp_o smite_v those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n reprove_v and_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n with_o such_o mighty_a efficacy_n that_o some_o shall_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o so_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v mortal_o wound_v even_o to_o despair_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o and_o 2_o of_o the_o almighty_a will_n the_o sovereign_a sentence_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n smite_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v wicked_a earthly-minded_n man_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v peculiar_o say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o ver._n 5._o and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o those_o time_n 1._o man_n do_v constant_o use_v girdle_n to_o bind_v their_o loose_a garment_n close_o to_o their_o body_n and_o 2_o by_o bind_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n about_o their_o loin_n they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o strengthen_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o any_o work_n or_o service_n they_o undertake_v and_o 3_o they_o wear_v also_o their_o girdle_n as_o a_o choice_a ornament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n that_o be_v usual_o the_o special_a ornament_n of_o prince_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.18_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o christ_n loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_o and_o eminent_o fit_v and_o funish_v with_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v most_o just_o faithful_o and_o industrious_o manage_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o 3_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n these_o glorious_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o those_o outward_a ornament_n that_o be_v usual_o wear_v by_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 6._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o man_n that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o proud_a fierce_a cruel_a and_o savage_a disposition_n most_o untractable_a most_o brutish_a and_o ravenous_a and_o shameful_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v more_o like_a wolf_n and_o lion_n and_o leopard_n than_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o shall_v become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a tame_a and_o tractable_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o converse_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o other_o poor_a christian_n quiet_o and_o harmless_o and_o the_o weak_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v they_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o most_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a man_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o if_o they_o be_v transform_v out_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n and_o so_o
which_o be_v render_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n may_v be_v translate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o arabian_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o the_o arabian_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o moabite_n country_n either_o as_o serve_v under_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n or_o as_o afterward_o enter_v the_o land_n to_o pillage_n and_o carry_v away_o what_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n have_v leave_v or_o else_o that_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prey_n they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o moabite_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o arabian_n their_o confederate_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v a_o while_n by_o they_o intend_v afterward_o to_o convey_v they_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a outcry_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o speak_v ver._n 8._o for_o the_o cry_n be_v go_v round_o about_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o these_o grievous_a misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o moabite_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o dreadful_a outcry_n among_o they_o all_o the_o land_n over_o both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o of_o they_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n the_o howl_v thereof_o unto_o eglaim_n and_o the_o howl_n thereof_o unto_o beer-elim_a that_o be_v the_o howl_n of_o this_o cry_n shall_v reach_v unto_o these_o place_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.16_o ver._n 9_o for_o the_o water_n of_o dimon_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slaughter_a moabite_n so_o that_o this_o be_v also_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a outcry_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o dimon_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o river_n or_o of_o a_o city_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a for_o we_o find_v it_o no_o where_o else_o mention_v however_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n some_o great_a slaughter_n make_v among_o the_o people_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n either_o because_o they_o here_o stand_v out_o long_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o place_n against_o the_o enemy_n or_o for_o some_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o express_v and_o some_o think_v that_o dimon_n be_v the_o same_o city_n that_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o call_v dibon_n the_o name_n be_v change_v and_o of_o dimon_n call_v dibon_n which_o signify_v bloody_a upon_o that_o occasion_n yea_o and_o very_o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o story_n in_o 2_o king_n 3.20_o 21_o 23._o concern_v a_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o come_v run_v down_o from_o the_o land_n of_o edem_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o army_n of_o three_o king_n that_o be_v go_v against_o the_o moabite_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o moabite_n to_o be_v blood_n and_o be_v afterward_o indeed_o die_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v say_v that_o as_o then_o the_o stream_n be_v once_o before_o die_v with_o blood_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o whereas_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o water_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v miraculous_o send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o those_o army_n and_o be_v not_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o do_v constant_o run_v through_o that_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o follow_a word_n for_o i_o will_v bring_v more_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a addition_n upon_o dimon_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o those_o water_n be_v make_v red_a with_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n when_o those_o three_o king_n slay_v the_o moabite_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o blood_n there_o because_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o moabite_n by_o the_o babylonian_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o former_o be_v by_o those_o three_o king_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n rather_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v add_v stream_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o water_n of_o dimon_n which_o run_v into_o it_o from_o several_a place_n shall_v make_v the_o river_n rise_v and_o swell_v more_o and_o more_o or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v bring_v more_o and_o great_a vengeance_n upon_o dimon_n than_o upon_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n the_o slaughter_n shall_v be_v great_a there_o and_o so_o more_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v there_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n beside_o or_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v bring_v more_o evil_n upon_o dimon_n than_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o pasture_n and_o the_o plunder_v of_o their_o good_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o even_o this_o here_o mention_v the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n yea_o say_v some_o more_o than_o that_o here_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n shall_v also_o in_o process_n of_o time_n utter_o destroy_v they_o or_o 4._o that_o to_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v that_o the_o water_n of_o dimon_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o blood_n he_o will_v add_v yet_o more_o to_o wit_n the_o judgement_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n lion_n upon_o he_o that_o escape_v of_o moab_n and_o upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o land_n which_o though_o some_o understand_v of_o man_n fierce_a and_o savage_a as_o lion_n as_o namely_o the_o babylonian_a or_o the_o assyrian_a who_o though_o he_o be_v only_o as_o a_o bear_n to_o other_o part_n of_o moab_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n to_o dimon_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o moabite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o lion_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o escape_v the_o sword_n or_o in_o their_o own_o land_n which_o lie_v desolate_a lion_n shall_v breed_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o colony_n in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 17.25_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o send_n you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n to_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n there_o be_v only_o two_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o our_o translation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o the_o lamb_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n which_o the_o moabite_n be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o send_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o conceive_v of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v send_v 1._o that_o some_o think_v the_o prophet_n do_v here_o serious_o advise_v the_o moabite_n to_o send_v lamb_n and_o other_o such_o like_a cattle_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o 2._o that_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v ironical_o speak_v and_o by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o the_o moabite_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o despise_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o that_o you_o see_v yourselves_o in_o such_o desperate_a danger_n now_o that_o you_o be_v so_o miserable_o destroy_v you_o have_v best_o send_v your_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n zion_n but_o alas_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v now_o you_o see_v too_o late_o but_o then_o the_o 2._o be_v that_o by_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o moabite_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o send_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n be_v mean_v the_o tribute_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o moabite_n be_v subdue_v by_o david_n and_o become_v tributary_n to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 8.2_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o tribute_n agree_v upon_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 2._o king_n 3.4_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o lamb_n with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o ram_n with_o the_o wool_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o pay_v due_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o that_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n any_o long_o either_o to_o
have_v be_v speak_v before_o chap._n 7._o but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o most_o expositor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n than_o it_o may_v be_v that_o damascus_n be_v again_o take_v and_o total_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o shalmaneser_n in_o that_o expedition_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o take_v samaria_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o or_o else_o by_o sennacherib_n as_o he_o go_v against_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o for_o we_o see_v before_o chap._n 10.9_o shalmaneser_n as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v be_v bring_v in_o boast_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o damascus_n by_o he_o or_o his_o father_n and_o if_o the_o city_n be_v so_o ruin_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o slaughter_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o city_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v repair_v and_o fortify_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o another_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o syria_n and_o damascus_n by_o the_o babylonian_n jer._n 49.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o think_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o prophet_n ver._n 2._o the_o city_n of_o aroer_n be_v forsake_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o aroer_n be_v a_o country_n in_o syria_n near_o the_o river_n arnon_n but_o other_o more_o general_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o city_n of_o aroer_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n without_o jordan_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n aroer_n which_o be_v situate_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n see_v deut._n 2.36_o and_o numb_a 32.34_o only_o some_o hold_n that_o those_o city_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o syrian_n when_o this_o desolation_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o destroy_v together_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o these_o citiâ—s_n of_o aroer_n shall_v be_v forsake_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a or_o shalmaneser_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o flock_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o wit_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v all_o go_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n to_o disturb_v they_o ver._n 3._o the_o fortress_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o damascus_n be_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o shall_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v their_o fortress_n and_o refuge_n they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o danger_n and_o trouble_n still_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n for_o defence_n and_o succour_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n here_o be_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n shall_v both_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o against_o judah_n the_o fortress_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n that_o be_v samaria_n and_o all_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o damascus_n and_o from_o the_o remnant_n of_o syria_n that_o be_v damascus_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n nor_o shall_v the_o syrian_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o damascus_n be_v a_o kingdom_n any_o long_o or_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o their_o king_n rezin_n be_v slay_v see_v 2_o king_n 16.9_o but_o shall_v become_v a_o province_n belong_v to_o assyria_n and_o observable_a the_o difference_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n make_v between_o the_o destruction_n of_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o that_o because_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continue_v a_o kingdom_n even_o after_o tiglathpileser_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o they_o which_o damascus_n do_v not_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n as_o he_o do_v of_o damascus_n but_o only_o that_o ephraim_n fortress_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o glorious_a condiâ—ion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v former_o glory_v their_o multitude_n strength_n and_o riches_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o damascus_n ver._n 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v make_v thin_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v exceed_o impair_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o syrian_n too_o and_o that_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 16.14_o and_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v wax_v lean_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o deut._n 32.15_o job_n 15.27_o and_o psal_n 22.29_o ver._n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o the_o harvestman_n gather_v the_o corn_n and_o reap_v the_o ear_n with_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o the_o harvestman_n do_v easy_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n though_o it_o grow_v never_o so_o thick_a and_o bind_v and_o carry_v it_o away_o by_o whole_a armfuls_a so_o shall_v the_o assyrian_n with_o ease_n partly_o mow_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o partly_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o manner_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o cornfield_n that_o be_v new_o reap_v a_o very_a few_o a_o little_a glean_v of_o they_o be_v only_o leave_v and_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a 2_o kin._n 15.29_o but_o more_o full_o by_o shalmaneser_n 2_o kin._n 17.6_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o gather_v ear_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n that_o be_v afterward_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v also_o be_v carry_v away_o even_o as_o the_o scatter_a ear_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o cornfield_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n gather_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o by_o poor_a people_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o ezarhaddon_n ezra_n 4.2_o as_o for_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n a_o valley_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o jerusalem_n render_v the_o valley_n of_o giant_n josh_n 15.8_o be_v express_v by_o name_n only_o because_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v for_o its_o great_a fruitfulness_n ver._n 6._o yet_o glean_v grape_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v thus_o again_o and_o again_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n captive_a out_o of_o their_o land_n as_o be_v before-said_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o make_v such_o a_o clear_a riddance_n of_o they_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glean_v there_o some_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.13_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uppermost_a bough_n four_o or_o five_o in_o the_o outmost_a fruitful_a branch_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o last_o word_n be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o imply_v that_o because_o god_n covenant_n be_v with_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o judah_n that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v their_o god_n therefore_o even_o of_o they_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n leave_v ver._n 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n several_a of_o the_o israelite_n own_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n
foresee_v nor_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o 3._o that_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v procure_v god_n favour_n which_o only_o can_v tend_v to_o true_a happiness_n their_o wisdom_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o some_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o sithon_n a_o foolish_a king_n who_o they_o say_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o to_o psammiâ—iâ—hus_o under_o who_o tyranny_n much_o of_o the_o calamity_n here_o threaten_v come_v upon_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v better_a i_o think_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o king_n in_o general_n however_o either_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o way_n how_o they_o flatter_v their_o king_n labour_v thereby_o to_o puff_n he_o up_o with_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o stock_n draw_v down_o by_o a_o continue_a line_n through_o many_o generation_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o glory_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o persuade_v he_o to_o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o because_o of_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o instruct_v or_o as_o if_o wisdom_n together_o with_o his_o regal_a power_n be_v his_o by_o inheritance_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v any_o foreign_a power_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o great_a wisdom_n thereby_o commend_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v the_o great_a respect_n to_o their_o counsel_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o that_o be_v pharaoh_n prince_n and_o counsellor_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o he_o in_o a_o boast_a way_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n that_o be_v i_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o wise_a man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 20.35_o or_o literal_o i_o be_o descend_v from_o wise_a man_n and_o ancient_a king_n because_o the_o egyptian_n boast_v much_o of_o their_o great_a learning_n as_o if_o all_o nation_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n from_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o other_o people_n which_o they_o ground_v upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n be_v not_o drown_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v man_n of_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o have_v leave_v many_o monument_n thereof_o behind_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o for_o magic_n and_o divination_n and_o so_o other_o in_o aftertime_n profess_v themselves_o their_o scholar_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o family_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n deride_v they_o for_o their_o vain_a boasting_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o brag_v thus_o as_o if_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n by_o your_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o event_n will_v indeed_o be_v that_o you_o will_v destroy_v it_o by_o your_o foolish_a counsel_n ver._n 12._o where_o be_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o he_o where_o be_v they_o that_o be_v they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o ancient_a king_n ver._n 11._o where_o be_v thy_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v thy_o wise_a counsellor_n thy_o wizzard_n and_o diviner_n that_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o foretell_v future_a thing_n what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o man_n now_o why_o do_v they_o not_o appear_v in_o this_o time_n of_o thy_o great_a danger_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v thou_o now_o that_o be_v as_o become_v wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n let_v they_o advise_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o let_v they_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v upon_o egypt_n that_o be_v let_v they_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o and_o so_o tell_v thou_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v unto_o egypt_n ver._n 13._o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n be_v become_v fool_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o noph_n be_v deceive_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 11._o this_o noph_n be_v another_o of_o egypt_n chief_a and_o royal_a city_n the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n moph_n hos_n 9.6_o where_o by_o our_o translator_n it_o be_v render_v memphis_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v by_o profane_a writer_n near_o unto_o which_o the_o pyramid_n be_v build_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n barbara_n pyramidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v grand-cairo_n now_o have_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o city_n be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o proud_a and_o high_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o he_o add_v they_o have_v also_o seduce_v egypt_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o egypt_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o foolish_a counsel_n and_o false_a prediction_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n yea_o by_o their_o not_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o they_o that_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o several_a province_n or_o precinct_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o call_v they_o tribe_n speak_v only_o after_o the_o language_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n even_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o that_o be_v say_v some_o all_o egypt_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n and_o noph_n that_o be_v by_o their_o place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o support_n and_o glory_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o corner-stone_n be_v the_o support_v and_o beauty_n of_o a_o building_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v deceive_v and_o destroy_v the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 118.22_o and_o job_n 38.6_o ver._n 14._o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o spirit_n of_o perversity_n that_o be_v a_o err_a foolish_a giddy_a mind_n or_o spirit_n carry_v they_o away_o into_o crooked_a and_o cross_a counsel_n and_o course_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o to_o what_o they_o intend_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o state_n which_o they_o think_v to_o advance_v in_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mingle_n prepare_v or_o give_v to_o man_n a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a liquor_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.22_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o whereinto_o something_o be_v put_v that_o make_v man_n giddy-headed_a or_o outrageous_a and_o mad_a and_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o compare_v hereto_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.20_o psal_n 60.3_o and_o 75.8_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o they_o have_v cause_v egypt_n to_o err_v in_o every_o work_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o act_v foolish_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o a_o drunken_a man_n stagger_v in_o his_o vomit_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o stagger_v that_o be_v so_o extreme_o drink_v that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o vomit_v as_o he_o go_v or_o as_o a_o man_n tumble_v about_o in_o his_o vomit_n as_o the_o more_o such_o a_o man_n roll_z himself_z in_o his_o vomit_n the_o more_o he_o be_v defile_v so_o the_o more_o bustle_a they_o shall_v make_v the_o worse_a and_o
by_o be_v baptize_v renounce_v all_o idolatry_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o subject_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o earthly_a prince_n as_o own_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v only_o omniscient_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o all_o perjure_a person_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 63.11_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v to_o the_o sun_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v heliopolis_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o many_o oâ—her_n of_o their_o neighbour-city_n have_v do_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o faithful_a city_n destine_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o among_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o few_o or_o one_o particular_o that_o for_o its_o former_a horrid_a idolatry_n or_o for_o its_o stand_v out_o long_o obstinate_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o city_n near_o to_o destruction_n or_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n that_o shall_v yet_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o become_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n of_o god_n ver._n 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a inmost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.2_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o spiritual_a gospel-way_n whereof_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n under_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n as_o in_o mal._n 1.11_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n see_v also_o chap._n 56.7_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o border_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o pillar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o whereon_o there_o shall_v be_v engrave_v to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v up_o pillar_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n whereon_o there_o use_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n or_o some_o other_o memorial_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o country_n belong_v but_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o pillar_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o as_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n they_o have_v there_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 28.14_o exod._n 24.4_o and_o josh_n 24.26_o 27._o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o all_o egypt_n over_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a border_n and_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o pure_a exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o christian_a piety_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v settle_v there_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v that_o they_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v there_o ver._n 20._o and_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o altar_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o pillar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v own_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v there_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o pillar_n be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o wit_n the_o open_a profession_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v constant_o and_o open_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v say_v some_o to_o show_v how_o the_o egyptian_n come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o own_o and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o according_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o those_o spiritual_a oppressor_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o spiritual_a sore_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o be_v heâ—d_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o deliverance_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o withal_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v sore_o afflict_v hereby_o and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o their_o idol-god_n they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n come_v to_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a saviour_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 2.13_o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o those_o sign_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v every_o where_o see_v among_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pillar_n intend_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o because_o under_o all_o their_o oppressor_n they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v sure_o deliver_v they_o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v say_v here_o two_o several_a way_n and_o that_o because_o this_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mercy_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n yet_o two_o distinct_a thing_n may_v be_v imply_v hereby_o as_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o hereby_o through_o the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v effectual_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n that_o be_v before_o know_v only_o in_o judea_n shall_v be_v now_o know_v in_o egypt_n too_o or_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v acknowledgement_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o now_o know_v by_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n
tyre_n wherewith_o her_o own_o inhabitant_n be_v maintain_v and_o wherewith_o she_o trade_v into_o other_o country_n though_o she_o have_v no_o ground_n comparative_o of_o her_o own_o yet_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n afford_v she_o yearly_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n and_o harvest_n and_o she_o be_v a_o mart_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v that_o great_a mart-town_n whither_o all_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n far_o and_o near_o do_v daily_o resort_v for_o trade_v as_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o ezek._n 27._o all_o which_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o imply_v that_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o abundant_o supply_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o save_v she_o from_o ruin_n ver._n 4._o be_v thou_o ashamed_a o_o zidon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o because_o as_o some_o say_v zidon_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o tyre_n have_v not_o defend_v that_o her_o daughter_n but_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o whilst_o she_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o her_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o some_o historian_n that_o the_o zidonian_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ascalon_n do_v transport_v themselves_o by_o ship_v to_o the_o island_n of_o tyre_n and_o there_o seat_v themselves_o and_o build_v that_o city_n or_o 2_o because_o the_o same_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o tyre_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o like_a to_o spare_v such_o a_o considerable_a neighbour_n city_n and_o port-town_n nor_o be_v they_o likely_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v subdue_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o same_o wickedness_n that_o have_v provoke_v god_n against_o tyre_n be_v also_o rife_o among_o they_o and_o 3_o because_o zidon_n that_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o tyre_n as_o a_o colony_n that_o of_o old_a have_v issue_v forth_o from_o she_o and_o that_o have_v rest_v so_o much_o upon_o her_o aid_n and_o defence_n and_o have_v promise_v herself_o such_o great_a matter_n by_o her_o trade_n with_o she_o be_v now_o bereave_v of_o all_o glory_n and_o disappoint_v of_o all_o her_o hope_n by_o that_o utter_a ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o tyre_n and_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v appear_v by_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v for_o the_o sea_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v tyre_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 28.2_o and_o as_o a_o queen_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o the_o sea_n even_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o sea-town_n as_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o environ_v with_o the_o sea_n say_v i_o travail_v not_o nor_o bring_v forth_o child_n neither_o do_v i_o nourish_v up_o young_a man_n nor_o bring_v up_o virgin_n that_o be_v i_o be_o as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o waste_a and_o all_o my_o inhabitant_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n i_o be_o never_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o great_a colony_n into_o other_o country_n as_o i_o have_v former_o do_v or_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v appear_v in_o my_o defence_n ver._n 5._o as_o at_o the_o report_n concern_v egypt_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v short_o pain_v at_o the_o report_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v as_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v of_o old_a sore_o trouble_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o report_n of_o god_n destroy_v egypt_n in_o moses_n time_n for_o which_o see_v exod._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o so_o shall_v all_o the_o great_a city_n and_o kingdom_n near_o to_o tyre_n be_v perplex_v and_o terrify_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n this_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o late_a destruction_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o neighbour_n city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o disquiet_v and_o scare_v with_o the_o report_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n take_v tyre_n as_o they_o will_v be_v afterward_o at_o the_o report_n of_o his_o subdue_a egypt_n and_o that_o because_o thy_o esteem_v it_o such_o a_o invincible_a place_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o have_v take_v that_o no_o other_o place_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o tyre_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v nebuchadnezzar_n prevail_v against_o egypt_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a tyre_n be_v subdue_v by_o he_o before_o egypt_n as_o be_v evident_a ezek._n 29.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o egypt_n be_v promise_v he_o as_o his_o wage_n for_o his_o great_a service_n against_o tyre_n ver._n 6._o pass_v you_o over_o to_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o several_a nation_n that_o use_v to_o come_v to_o tyrus_n for_o traffic_n to_o wit_n that_o tyrus_n be_v destroy_v they_o shall_v now_o betake_v themselves_o to_o tarshish_n or_o some_o other_o mart-town_n to_o set_v up_o a_o way_n of_o trade_v there_o or_o else_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n themselves_o that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v shall_v flee_v away_o to_o tarshish_n and_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o yea_o why_o may_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n howl_v you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o ver._n 7._o be_v this_o your_o joyous_a city_n who_o antiquity_n be_v of_o ancient_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v all_o your_o jollity_n and_o all_o your_o glory_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o city_n come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n upbraid_v the_o tyrian_n for_o their_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o city_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o change_n because_o she_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o tyre_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o joshua_n time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o strong_a city_n tyre_n josh_n 19.29_o but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o security_n when_o god_n will_v contend_v with_o she_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v her_o own_o foot_n shall_v carry_v she_o afar_o off_o to_o sojourn_v that_o be_v her_o proud_a inhabitant_n that_o have_v wont_a to_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o their_o stately_a ship_n and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a pomp_n from_o place_n to_o place_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o trot_v a_o foot_n as_o poor_a slave_n and_o beggar_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v into_o some_o remote_a country_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v flee_v away_o from_o the_o enemy_n into_o foreign_a part_n and_o there_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n whithersoever_o their_o foot_n will_v carry_v they_o or_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n either_o into_o babylon_n or_o some_o of_o her_o province_n and_o there_o be_v sell_v and_o drive_v away_o it_o may_v be_v further_o off_o not_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o rest_v in_o any_o place_n ver._n 8._o who_o have_v take_v this_o counsel_n against_o tyre_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o that_o power_n and_o confidence_n as_o to_o dare_v to_o undertake_v the_o subdue_a of_o such_o a_o gallant_a invincible_a city_n as_o tyre_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o such_o strength_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o this_o will_v have_v be_v do_v to_o this_o mighty_a city_n the_o crown_a city_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n that_o by_o her_o wealth_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a city_n jer._n 25.22_o or_o that_o carry_v herself_o as_o a_o princess_n or_o queen_n over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o seaport_n round_o about_o she_o or_o that_o have_v enrich_v other_o city_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o royal_a city_n but_o rather_o she_o be_v call_v the_o crown_a city_n because_o she_o crown_v her_o merchant_n and_o inhabitant_n and_o those_o likewise_o that_o trade_v with_o she_o with_o exceed_a wealth_n and_o magnificence_n so_o that_o they_o live_v more_o like_a prince_n than_o man_n of_o ordinary_a rank_n for_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o explain_v this_o who_o merchant_n be_v prince_n who_o trafficker_n be_v the_o honourable_a
of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o merchant_n live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n as_o nobles_z and_o prince_n elsewhere_o use_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o also_o include_v herein_o that_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a honourable_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n use_v to_o traffic_v with_o she_o ver._n 9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n return_v to_o the_o forego_n question_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v befall_v tyre_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o do_v it_o before_o who_o no_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v stand_v and_o withal_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o honourable_a one_o that_o do_v arrogant_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o pull_v they_o down_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o lofty_a estate_n and_o lay_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o proud_a one_o in_o tyre_n and_o in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o trade_v with_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyre_n than_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v to_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v proud_o exalt_v themselves_o because_o of_o their_o greatness_n and_o 2_o that_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n it_o will_v clear_o be_v discover_v what_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o ver._n 10_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n as_o a_o river_n o_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v those_o mariner_n of_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n or_o other_o foreign_a part_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o trade_v there_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o tyre_n these_o man_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n where_o at_o present_a they_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o pack_v away_o home_n to_o their_o own_o country_n as_o a_o river_n that_o be_v speedy_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o high_a ground_n do_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a current_n and_o run_v on_o without_o any_o intermission_n any_o stop_n or_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o their_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o river_n there_o be_v imply_v also_o the_o throng_a and_o break_v away_o of_o these_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n in_o great_a multitude_n like_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o water_n that_o run_v crowd_v away_o in_o some_o great_a flood_n they_o indeed_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v tyre_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n as_o conceive_v that_o by_o tarshish_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o that_o tyre_n be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v all_o her_o deal_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o her_o store_n and_o riches_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o sea_n port_n in_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o according_o hold_v either_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o flee_v speedy_o away_o as_o a_o river_n somewhere_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o shelter_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o hurry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n into_o captivity_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o pack_v away_o and_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o in_o hope_n that_o tyre_n will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o her_o enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o tyre_n be_v certain_o lose_v and_o will_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o defend_v herself_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o girdle_n therefore_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o tyre_n be_v so_o rifle_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o her_o rich_a merchandise_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o girdle_n leave_v in_o she_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o commodity_n wherewith_o the_o merchant_n trade_v much_o in_o those_o time_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 31.24_o but_o questionless_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n leave_v in_o tyre_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o only_o in_o the_o word_n girdle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o her_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o those_o defence_n wherewith_o former_o she_o have_v be_v begird_v her_o wall_n bulwark_n ditch_n and_o ship_n yea_o the_o sea_n itself_o which_o do_v whole_o encompass_v she_o till_o the_o enemy_n do_v by_o strange_a device_n and_o incredible_a labour_n join_v this_o island_n to_o the_o continent_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 26.4_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wall_n of_o tyre_n and_o break_v down_o her_o tower_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11._o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n he_o shock_n the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o this_o merchant-city_n and_o indeed_o because_o these_o last_o word_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n against_o canaan_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n also_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o canaanite_n when_o he_o carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o plant_v they_o in_o that_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n who_o then_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n will_v not_o find_v the_o ruine_n of_o tyre_n a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o certain_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o still_o express_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n itself_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o smite_v and_o destroy_v tyre_n that_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o more_o general_o the_o island_n and_o province_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o seacoast_n he_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shake_v and_o shatter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o or_o he_o disturb_v and_o terrify_v the_o neighbour-kingdom_n by_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o tyre_n partly_o through_o the_o grief_n that_o surprise_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o gainful_a trade_n with_o that_o city_n and_o partly_o as_o be_v terrify_v lest_o the_o same_o ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v already_o come_v upon_o tyre_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a against_o canaan_n but_o general_o expositor_n hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o term_v canaan_n because_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v evident_a josh_n 19.28_o 29_o where_o both_o tire_n and_o zidon_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o canaan_n and_o likewise_o matth._n 15.21_o 22._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o
exceed_o enrich_v and_o make_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v ver._n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n against_o tyre_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n that_o be_v just_a for_o so_o many_o year_n she_o shall_v lie_v in_o her_o ruin_n desolate_a and_o forsake_a not_o mind_v nor_o regard_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 13.1_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n tyre_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o harlot_n forget_v of_o her_o lover_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v that_o be_v that_o her_o merchant_n shall_v no_o more_o come_v at_o she_o for_o traffic_v but_o yet_o the_o expression_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o as_o include_v also_o god_n disregard_v of_o she_o of_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o he_o will_v visit_v she_o as_o it_o be_v remember_v she_o again_o in_o mercy_n as_o for_o the_o seventy_o year_n the_o time_n here_o prefix_v for_o tire_n lie_v desolate_a i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n just_a the_o same_o with_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o because_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v destroy_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v also_o subdue_v the_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o and_o particular_o tyre_n see_v jer._n 25.15_o 22._o and_o 27.2_o 3._o and_o ezek._n 26.7_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n by_o the_o persian_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o other_o nation_n too_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o bondage_n and_o this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o tyre_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o rejoice_v at_o jerusalem_n destruction_n ezek._n 26.2_o lay_v just_a as_o many_o year_n desolate_a as_o jerusalem_n do_v as_o concern_v those_o word_n that_o be_v add_v that_o for_o seventy_o year_n tire_n shall_v be_v forget_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n some_o will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n be_v common_o account_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o live_v long_o see_v psal_n 90.10_o and_o consequent_o also_o of_o the_o life_n of_o one_o king_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n in_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n and_o not_o of_o one_o man_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o exposition_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o tyre_n shall_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forget_v seventy_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n that_o be_v of_o one_o kingdom_n so_o dan._n 7.17_o by_o four_o king_n be_v mean_v four_o kingdom_n or_o four_o different_a succession_n of_o king_n and_o dan._n 8.21_o by_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n be_v mean_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o greece_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o tyre_n shall_v lie_v waste_n so_o long_o as_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n shall_v continue_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v tyre_n sing_v as_o a_o harlot_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o tyre_n as_o the_o song_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o tyre_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o become_v a_o famous_a mart_n again_o shall_v be_v as_o jocund_a and_o jolly_a as_o ever_o former_o she_o have_v be_v and_o as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o sport_v themselves_o among_o their_o lover_n or_o 2_o that_o she_o shall_v by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n she_o can_v use_v and_o by_o all_o the_o fair_a and_o please_a invitation_n and_o promise_n she_o can_v make_v seek_v to_o win_v the_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a way_n of_o trade_n with_o she_o again_o even_o as_o a_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o her_o companion_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o foul_a disease_n she_o lie_v under_o or_o some_o such_o other_o occasion_n do_v upon_o her_o recovery_n by_o sing_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o flattery_n and_o wantonness_n labour_v to_o entice_v and_o allure_v her_o youngster_n to_o return_v to_o she_o again_o or_o 3_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o that_o she_o shall_v eager_o buckle_v herself_o again_o to_o her_o old_a way_n of_o traffic_n wherein_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sing_a harlot_n not_o only_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o imply_v her_o eager_a intend_v her_o gain_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n the_o harlot_n mind_n but_o also_o the_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n wherewith_o trader_n be_v wont_v too_o often_o to_o put_v off_o their_o ware_n even_o as_o harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o entice_v man_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o ver._n 16._o take_v a_o harp_n go_v about_o the_o city_n thou_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forget_v etc._n etc._n persist_v in_o the_o metaphor_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o to_o tyre_n as_o to_o some_o forsake_a harlot_n because_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v usual_a with_o such_o strumpet_n thus_o to_o go_v play_v and_o sing_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n thereby_o to_o entice_v their_o former_a customer_n to_o look_v after_o they_o again_o make_v sweet_a melody_n sing_v many_o song_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v still_o live_v and_o where_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v to_o foretell_v that_o tyre_n be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o her_o ruin_n shall_v like_o such_o a_o harlot_n return_v again_o to_o her_o old_a trade_n and_o use_v all_o the_o device_n she_o can_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o traffic_v with_o she_o again_o as_o formerly_z etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v these_o expression_n take_v a_o harp_n make_v sweet_a melody_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o city_n be_v former_o much_o addict_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o music_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n concern_v tyre_n chap._n 26.13_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o noise_n of_o thy_o song_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o harp_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v see_v also_o chap._n 28.13_o ver._n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v tyre_n to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n raise_v she_o up_o to_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n again_o and_o she_o shall_v turn_v to_o her_o hire_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o old_a gainful_a trade_n of_o merchandize_v and_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o strumpet_n entertain_v all_o comer_n so_o shall_v she_o have_v commerce_n with_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v as_o greedy_o pursue_v her_o old_a filthy_a gain_n by_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a course_n as_o ever_o she_o do_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o expositor_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o shall_v consecrate_v their_o merchandise_n and_o the_o gain_n they_o get_v thereby_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o motto_n that_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n golden_a frontlet_n exod._n 28.36_o as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o zach._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o tyrian_n shall_v then_o bestow_v
great_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o terrible_a of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o any_o people_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3._o the_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a nation_n that_o have_v before_o carry_v themselves_o most_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o god_n be_v humble_v by_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_a god_n people_n shall_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n too_o as_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o ver._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n undertake_v here_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o mighty_a one_o ver_fw-la 2._o so_o he_o have_v also_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o poor_a weak_a afflict_a people_n where_o by_o their_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v also_o make_v low_a in_o spirit_n humble_v and_o so_o fit_a for_o mercy_n and_o have_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n to_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n that_o sore_o shatter_v or_o overturn_v the_o wall_n or_o at_o least_o beat_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v remarkable_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o either_o of_o these_o ver._n 5._o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v abate_v or_o suppress_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o triumphing_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v many_o time_n abate_v and_o suppress_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o some_o dry_a desert_n where_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o refresh_n for_o the_o poor_a traveller_n neither_o water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n nor_o shadowy_a tree_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o he_o even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v allay_v or_o suppress_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o thick_a cloud_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o cool_a shower_n that_o fall_v from_o thence_o so_o shall_v thou_o abate_v and_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o burn_a rage_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o ruin_v and_o bring_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v god_n people_n any_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o indeed_o many_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v render_v the_o song_n or_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o ver._n 6._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v end_v his_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wherein_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o do_v here_o return_v again_o to_o his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o show_v what_o god_n will_v far_o do_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 24.13_o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n that_o be_v cattle_n and_o fowl_n fat_v usual_o esteem_v the_o dainty_a food_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n that_o be_v old_a and_o strong_a wine_n not_o rack_v but_o remain_v still_o upon_o the_o lees_n this_o i_o conceive_v our_o translation_n must_v needs_o intend_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o wine_n upon_o the_o lees_n for_o some_o time_n do_v feed_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o odoriferous_a whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 48.11_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n and_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v hereby_o pure_a refine_a wine_n draw_v off_o from_o the_o dregs_o and_o lees_n and_o therefore_o not_o muddy_a but_o clear_a and_o so_o hold_v that_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v to_o explain_v these_o of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v but_o however_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o mountain_n mention_v before_o chap._n 24.13_o whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o god_n will_v feast_v his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o jew_n only_o but_o gentile_n too_o 1._o here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n together_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a supper_n luk._n 14_o 1â—_n and_o to_o a_o feast_n make_v by_o a_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n mat._n 22.2_o â—nd_n 2._o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o satisfy_v unto_o all_o eternity_n which_o apoc._n 19.9_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n marriage-feast_n and_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 2d_o 30._o and_o mat._n 8.11_o wherewith_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o feast_v his_o people_n see_v â—â—e_v note_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o 36.8_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n destroy_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n but_o the_o context_n show_v plain_o that_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v â—â—_o that_o which_o other_o indeed_o more_o probable_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n will_v give_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o that_o in_o express_v this_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o some_o great_a king_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n after_o some_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o he_o yet_o certain_o this_o be_v only_o look_v to_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o celestial_a joy_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 7._o and_o he_o well_o destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o recite_v the_o dainty_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o feast_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o vail_n of_o darkness_n which_o lie_v natural_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o
other_o subordinate_a judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n a_o spirit_n of_o justice_n a_o ability_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o courage_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o go_v out_o to_o withstand_v a_o invade_a enemy_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o vanquish_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o back_o but_o also_o pursue_v they_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o their_o city_n and_o other_o strong_a hold_n whither_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o and_o there_o block_n they_o up_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v their_o place_n of_o defence_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v to_o the_o philistine_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o and_o all_o this_o now_o be_v add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o neighbour_n kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v be_v now_o foretell_v whole_o destroy_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_n ver._n 7._o but_o they_o also_o have_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o through_o strong_a dr_a be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o warn_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n though_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o same_o overbear_a enemy_n that_o destroy_v israel_n and_o though_o they_o have_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n continue_v among_o they_o which_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v not_o yet_o even_o they_o of_o judah_n also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n have_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o wickedness_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n have_v go_v before_o they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o their_o brutish_a stupidity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o carry_v themselves_o like_o so_o many_o drunken_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n or_o rather_o literal_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n itself_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n their_o false_a prophet_n have_v err_v through_o strong_a drink_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 20.1_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v drown_v in_o drink_n they_o have_v swallow_v up_o wine_n so_o long_o that_o at_o last_o they_o themselves_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n they_o err_v in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o their_o prophet_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o their_o priest_n see_v deut._n 17.9_o and_o the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 19.8_o ver._n 8._o for_o all_o table_n be_v full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o that_o be_v they_o spew_v on_o their_o very_a table_n and_o all_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o revel_v together_o be_v bespit_v and_o bespawl_v and_o every_o way_n defile_v for_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v filthiness_n do_v proper_o signify_v or_o dure_v or_o dung_n so_o that_o all_o tend_v to_o show_v into_o what_o a_o height_n of_o excess_n and_o impudence_n they_o be_v grow_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n ver._n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n god_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver._n 5.6_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o adiadem_fw-la of_o beauty_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o and_o be_v add_v as_o another_o sad_a effect_n of_o their_o excess_n and_o sensuality_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o people_n be_v become_v such_o drunken_a sot_n so_o stupid_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a how_o can_v any_o man_n hope_v by_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v one_o have_v as_o good_a undertake_v to_o teach_v child_n a_o while_n a_o go_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n as_o to_o teach_v such_o a_o blockish_a and_o self-willed_a people_n as_o these_o be_v become_v ver._n 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n percept_v upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o such_o young_a child_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o read_v or_o to_o write_v they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o direction_n and_o lesson_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o and_o one_o day_n after_o another_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o read_v they_o must_v be_v teach_v letter_n by_o letter_n and_o line_n by_o line_n a_o little_a at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o little_a at_o another_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o many_o and_o many_o time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o write_v the_o master_n must_v lead_v their_o hand_n letter_n by_o letter_n and_o line_n by_o line_n and_o they_o must_v write_v over_o the_o same_o copy_n many_o time_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o weary_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o they_o learn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n what_o ever_o course_n be_v take_v with_o they_o whatever_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o teach_v they_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n ver._n 11._o for_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n will_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n this_o be_v otherwise_o read_v by_o some_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o people_n and_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o mother_n and_o nurse_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o little_a child_n for_o still_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n go_v on_o in_o the_o similitude_n use_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n stoop_v to_o their_o capacity_n even_o as_o mother_n and_o nurse_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v new_o devise_v word_n most_o easy_a to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o stammer_a imperfect_a way_n as_o child_n use_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o or_o 2_o that_o such_o be_v thesottishness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o have_v be_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o stutter_v or_o stammer_v or_o as_o a_o outlandish_a man_n that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v stupid_a and_o brutish_a and_o regard_v his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v one_o word_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o 3_o that_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o have_v cause_v their_o land_n to_o be_v invade_v by_o nation_n who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o now_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o traslation_n as_o a_o commination_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n will_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o since_o the_o word_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v do_v no_o more_o good_a upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o stupidity_n than_o if_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o teach_v new-weaned_n child_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v another_o course_n with_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o rough_a way_n namely_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o babylonian_n upon_o they_o a_o nation_n who_o language_n they_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o be_v long_o since_o threaten_v deut._n 28.49_o or_o 2_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n that_o no_o instruction_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o either_o of_o these_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n in_o the_o law_n
and_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o neither_o by_o the_o cartwheel_n or_o sle_z draw_v over_o it_o or_o the_o horseman_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o lead_v or_o ride_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o draw_v the_o cart_n or_o sled_n it_o shall_v be_v quite_o batter_v and_o spoil_v with_o the_o crush_a and_o bruise_v of_o it_o thus_o i_o conceive_v this_o passage_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v expound_v for_o clear_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n even_o when_o he_o use_v rough_a mean_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o hard_a grain_n be_v however_o careful_a not_o to_o do_v it_o so_o incessant_o or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o mar_v and_o spoil_v his_o corn_n thereby_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n even_o when_o he_o punish_v his_o people_n more_o severe_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o or_o proceed_v to_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 125.3_o ver._n 29._o this_o also_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n refer_v the_o word_n this_o here_o to_o the_o destruction_n threaten_v above_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o so_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o forego_n similitude_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v as_o the_o husbandman_n discreet_a order_v his_o affair_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o plough_v sow_v and_o beat_v out_o his_o grain_n be_v from_o god_n who_o give_v he_o this_o wisdom_n so_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o probable_o methinks_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n skill_n in_o order_v his_o seed_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o so_o this_o also_o of_o his_o beat_n out_o his_o grain_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v be_v from_o god_n but_o however_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v be_v as_o be_v before_o note_v that_o if_o the_o husbandman_n by_o the_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o do_v thus_o wise_o and_o prudent_o beat_v out_o his_o several_a grain_n much_o more_o will_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n himself_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_n those_o judgement_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o thereupon_o be_v those_o word_n add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o similitude_n which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o that_o to_o imply_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o whilst_o he_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v a_o holy_a remnant_n and_o in_o that_o whilst_o he_o seem_v to_o proceed_v against_o his_o people_n with_o such_o bitter_a hatred_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o good_a and_o welfare_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o ariel_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o direct_v particular_o against_o jerusalem_n though_o indeed_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o she_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judah_n be_v deep_o concern_v it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n oh_o ariel_n ariel_z as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o lamentation_n the_o word_n ariel_n be_v twice_o repeat_v to_o express_v the_o more_o grief_n as_o in_o the_o like_o mournful_a lamentation_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o interpreter_n render_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n woe_n to_o ariel_n to_z ariel_z etc._n etc._n ariel_z be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o mighty_a lion_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.16_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n against_o which_o this_o woe_n be_v particular_o denounce_v and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n because_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v somewhat_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o lion_n be_v broad_a before_o and_o narrow_a behind_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v here_o call_v ariel_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o ezek._n 43.15_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n express_o call_v ariel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o most_o expositor_n because_o this_o altar_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n seem_v as_o a_o lion_n to_o devour_v the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v thereon_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o other_o that_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v here_o term_v ariel_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v to_o make_v know_v what_o the_o prophet_n intend_v by_o ariel_n woe_n to_o ariel_n to_z ariel_z the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v and_o though_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n why_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o call_v as_o because_o she_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n who_o she_o have_v cruel_o slay_v according_a to_o that_o jer._n 12.8_o my_o heritage_n be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o forest_n it_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a city_n and_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o her_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o the_o neighbour-nation_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o so_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n therein_o and_o so_o the_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o three_o together_o and_o that_o purposely_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a city_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n that_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o people_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a covenant-people_n whereof_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n yet_o this_o shall_v no_o way_n secure_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n now_o denounce_v against_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n those_o word_n be_v add_v the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v for_o this_o also_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o glory_v much_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o roya_n city_n of_o that_o glorious_a king_n be_v quite_o degenerate_a from_o what_o she_o have_v be_v shall_v now_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n add_v you_o year_n to_o year_n let_v they_o kill_v sacrifice_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o prophet_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o make_v know_v that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n or_o more_o particular_o within_o two_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sacrifice_a but_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_o a_o ironical_a taunt_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v go_v on_o year_n after_o year_n to_o keep_v your_o solemn_a feast_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o to_o kill_v and_o offer_v up_o your_o appoint_a sacrifice_n and_o feed_v yourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o thus_o year_n after_o year_n you_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o do_v alas_o all_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o that_o because_o god_n abhor_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o will_v short_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v at_o some_o one_o of_o their_o feast_n when_o they_o be_v very_o busy_o intent_n upon_o slay_v and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o seasonable_a to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o great_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o that_o their_o hypocritical_a service_n ver._n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o you_o go_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o though_o for_o some_o year_n the_o judgement_n threaten_v may_v be_v defer_v yet_o at_o last_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v certain_o by_o enemy_n i_o shall_v raise_v up_o against_o you_o bring_v both_o your_o city_n and_o temple_n into_o great_a strait_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o your_o present_a jollity_n when_o
be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o 1._o all_o their_o contrivance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o 2._o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v wind_v and_o turn_v thing_n up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o mind_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o one_o shape_n and_o sometime_o into_o another_o as_o the_o clay_n be_v mould_v now_o in_o one_o fashion_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o another_o they_o be_v all_o this_o while_n under_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o only_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o even_o whenever_o he_o please_v and_o this_o suit_n well_o too_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o shall_v the_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o make_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n or_o against_o his_o decree_n who_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v they_o be_v his_o creature_n ver._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o god_n people_n the_o prophet_n close_v this_o sad_a prophecy_n as_o usual_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o with_o many_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o much_o good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o short_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a to_o wit_n after_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o assyrian_a army_n or_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o comparative_o may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a exceed_a fruitfulness_n wherewith_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o land_n lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o forest_n that_o be_v those_o place_n that_o lie_v untilled_a wild_a and_o waste_v like_o a_o forest_n as_o lebanon_n do_v shall_v become_v as_o fertile_a and_o yield_v as_o much_o fruit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v then_o become_v so_o much_o more_o fruitful_a than_o at_o present_a they_o be_v that_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o wild_a forest_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o corn_n thereon_o shall_v grow_v as_o high_a and_o thick_a as_o a_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.16_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o place_n may_v admit_v of_o several_a other_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n for_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lebanon_n shall_v return_v to_o garmeâ—_n and_o carmel_n become_v as_o a_o wood_n or_o forest_n therefore_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o far_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n either_o 1._o concern_v the_o great_a devastation_n that_o shall_v within_o a_o little_a while_n be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a army_n to_o wit_n that_o lebanon_n shall_v become_v like_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o carmel_n all_o the_o goodly_a tree_n therein_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o that_o the_o fruitful_a field_n of_o carmel_n shall_v become_v wild_a be_v overgrow_v with_o bush_n like_o a_o wood_n or_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.23_o 24._o or_o else_o mystical_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o very_a many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v think_v be_v here_o intend_a to_z wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v as_o lebanon_n a_o fruitless_a forest_n shall_v by_o spiritual_a manure_v become_v as_o carmel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n among_o they_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o have_v be_v as_o carmel_n a_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o wild_a and_o fruitless_a forest_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o foretell_v as_o a_o change_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v with_o god_n but_o as_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v figurative_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o assyrian_n that_o be_v exalt_v like_o lebanon_n shall_v lie_v low_a like_o carmel_n namely_o when_o their_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o afflict_a jew_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n like_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 32.15_o and_o be_v there_o clear_o a_o promise_n i_o can_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o threaten_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o exposition_n before_o give_v that_o do_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o our_o translation_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v first_o concern_v the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o land_n i_o conceive_v be_v first_o and_o principal_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n it_o must_v then_o sure_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ver._n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o that_o day_n when_o ariel_n shall_v be_v besiege_v when_o the_o judgement_n now_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n prophet_n and_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v or_o which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v as_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o shall_v then_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o those_o be_v clear_o promise_v of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o in_o that_o day_n when_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o judgement_n threaten_v god_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n again_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v attend_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n reform_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n this_o prophecy_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o and_o that_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 19_o the_o meek_a also_o shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o humble_a faithful_a one_o among_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o that_o many_o several_a way_n they_o shall_v have_v joy_n upon_o joy_n to_o wit_n for_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o those_o public_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o for_o their_o freedom_n from_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v among_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a among_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v be_v oppress_v and_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n salvation_n ver._n 20._o for_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v former_o a_o terror_n unto_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o their_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n see_v the_o
dissolve_v as_o we_o find_v it_o foretell_v mat._n 24.29_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o the_o light_n therein_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o see_v than_o the_o write_n in_o a_o parchment-scrole_n can_v be_v see_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o together_o and_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.26_o and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o blow_v down_o ver._n 5._o for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o psal_n 119.89_o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v cause_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v draw_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o their_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1.18_o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o idumea_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o edomite_n and_o all_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n for_o these_o be_v particular_o name_v only_o because_o they_o be_v always_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o country_n border_v upon_o judea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n that_o be_v even_o upon_o this_o people_n who_o i_o have_v accurse_v or_o and_o upon_o all_o other_o people_n who_o i_o have_v destine_v to_o destruction_n to_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o ver._n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o devour_v thereby_o and_o their_o blood_n and_o fat_a be_v express_o name_v in_o allusion_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a be_v still_o offer_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v that_o next_o expression_n use_v and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o kidney_n of_o ram_n where_o he_o term_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o ram_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o slaughter_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.29_o only_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o lesser_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o inferior_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v mean_v of_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n young_a and_o old_a the_o poor_a and_o rich_a sort_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n which_o be_v then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o idumea_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n that_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a festival-day_n there_o which_o be_v say_v because_o on_o such_o day_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o unicorn_n shall_v come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o bull_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n their_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n captain_n and_o man_n of_o war_n fierce_a cruel_a untameable_a man_n shall_v be_v knock_v down_o and_o slay_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o among_o these_o great_a sort_n of_o cattle_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n he_o mention_n unicorn_n that_o never_o use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v purposely_o to_o hint_n unto_o we_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v soak_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o dust_n make_v fatness_n that_o be_v their_o land_n even_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v batten_v as_o with_o dung_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o carcase_n ver._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o set_a time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o recompense_v abundant_o into_o their_o bosom_n all_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n for_o by_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o edomite_n for_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v often_o do_v they_o or_o the_o controversy_n which_o god_n will_v have_v with_o they_o on_o his_o people_n behalf_n ver._n 9_o and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n that_o be_v the_o stream_n or_o the_o land_n of_o bozrah_n or_o idumea_n in_o this_o rhetorical_a description_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o this_o country_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o allusion_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.19_o and_o deut._n 29.23_o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o their_o city_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n shall_v burn_v like_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v utter_o consume_v and_o destroy_v see_v obad._n 1.8_o or_o 3._o that_o their_o whole_a country_n even_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o best_a water_a place_n thereof_o shall_v be_v dry_a and_o parch_a as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.15_o 16._o ver._n 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o this_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v continual_o burn_v against_o they_o like_o a_o unquenchable_a fire_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v continual_o for_o a_o long_a time_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o shall_v lie_v waste_n that_o be_v for_o many_o generation_n none_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v but_o shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o ever_o ver._n 11._o but_o the_o cormorant_n or_o the_o pelican_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o the_o owl_n also_o and_o the_o raven_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14._o 23._o and_o psal_n 102.6_o and_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n that_o be_v the_o plummet_n or_o level_v of_o emptiness_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v to_o hang_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o level_n as_o we_o now_o do_v a_o plummet_n of_o lead_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o they_o that_o shall_v undertake_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o emptiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 1.4_o whereas_o edom_n say_v we_o be_v impoverish_v but_o we_o will_v return_v and_o build_v the_o desolate_a place_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v throw_v down_o or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v lay_v their_o whole_a land_n utter_o waste_v and_o desolate_a the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o do_v this_o by_o line_n and_o level_a be_v take_v from_o workman_n either_o that_o be_v to_o pull_v down_o some_o part_n of_o a_o building_n be_v wont_a by_o line_n and_o level_a to_o mark_v out_o how_o far_o it_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o or_o else_o that_o have_v quite_o pull_v down_o a_o building_n do_v use_v those_o instrument_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n be_v lay_v level_a but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.13_o ver._n 12._o they_o shall_v call_v the_o noble_n thereof_o to_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o edomite_n shall_v
yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o here_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o countenance_n their_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o and_o perhaps_o with_o crown_n and_o garland_n ever_o green_a upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v their_o former_a grief_n and_o mourning_n shall_v vanish_v quite_o away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o now_o most_o fit_o may_v all_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o those_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n as_o namely_o that_o all_o christ_n redeem_v one_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v first_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n yea_o with_o everlasting_a joy_n joy_v that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o they_o joh._n 16.22_o and_o then_o again_o that_o christ_n have_v thus_o call_v they_o to_o himself_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v lodge_v they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o indeed_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n rev._n 21.4_o chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 1._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n insert_v a_o historical_a relation_n of_o sennacherib_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o god_n miraculous_a destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o show_v how_o exact_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v herein_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v long_o before_o foretell_v concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o this_o his_o prophecy_n that_o so_o this_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o the_o people_n and_o may_v let_v they_o see_v with_o what_o assurance_n they_o may_v expect_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v or_o shall_v foretell_v hereafter_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v certain_o also_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o season_n we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o relation_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n which_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o part_n of_o that_o history_n be_v compose_v by_o isaiah_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o note_n there_o or_o in_o 2_o chron._n 32.1_o etc._n etc._n only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o sennacherebs_n invade_v judea_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n this_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o it_o be_v therefore_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o good_a king_n have_v make_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o land_n as_o never_o any_o king_n before_o he_o have_v make_v that_o this_o grievous_a storm_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o a_o great_a trial_n and_o a_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o many_o but_o see_v i_o say_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n and_o stand_v by_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o upper_a pool_n in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o fuller_n field_n for_o this_o place_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 7.3_o ver._n 3._o then_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o eliakim_n hilkiahs_n son_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v these_o two_o eliakim_n and_o shebna_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 22.15_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.18_o questionless_a this_o eliakim_n be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o settle_v in_o that_o place_n of_o high_a preferment_n in_o hezekiahs_n court_n which_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v in_o shebna_fw-la that_o be_v former_o in_o it_o be_v remove_v see_v chap._n 22.20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o a_o shake_a it_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o good_a man_n concern_v this_o promise_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v out_o to_o beg_v term_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o proud_a tyrant_n sennacherib_n ready_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o condition_n almost_o which_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o shebna_n here_o mention_v i_o conceive_v as_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o shebna_n into_o who_o place_n eliakim_n be_v put_v because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o hezekiah_n will_v employ_v such_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v discontent_v and_o so_o just_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a service_n as_o this_o be_v ver._n 4._o and_o rabshakeh_n say_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o now_o to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n what_o confidence_n be_v this_o wherein_o thou_o trust_v that_o be_v what_o confidence_n be_v it_o that_o have_v embolden_v thou_o first_o to_o rebel_v against_o i_o and_o now_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o i_o when_o i_o be_o come_v with_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o reduce_v thou_o under_o my_o power_n ver._n 5._o i_o say_v say_v thou_o but_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o war_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.20_o this_o passage_n be_v express_v thus_o thou_o say_v but_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o there_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o rabshakeh_n charge_v hezekiah_n with_o boast_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o sennacherib_n force_n as_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v both_o with_o counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o war_n and_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o hezekiah_n himself_o know_v be_v but_o mere_a boast_a word_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v there_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n thou_o talk_v but_o they_o be_v vain_a word_n counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n according_a to_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o rabshakeh_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o he_o talk_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o utter_v many_o big_a word_n thereby_o to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n or_o that_o however_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n will_v sure_o deliver_v they_o if_o the_o people_n will_v earnest_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v and_o that_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n such_o vain_a word_n will_v not_o defend_v the_o city_n there_o be_v more_o requisite_a for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n than_o so_o counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n well_o but_o why_o be_v this_o passage_n render_v here_o not_o as_o there_o thou_o say_v but_o i_o say_v &_o c_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v rabshakeh_a that_o say_v here_o i_o say_v yet_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o hezekiah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o thou_o talk_v and_o prate_v to_o wit_n i_o say_v i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o war_n but_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o those_o word_n say_v thou_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o well_o insert_v by_o our_o translator_n i_o say_v say_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o on_o who_o do_v thou_o trust_v that_o thou_o rebelle_v against_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o thy_o own_o sufficient_a strength_n whereon_o thou_o rely_v on_o who_o help_n be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o trust_v in_o the_o hope_n whereof_o thou_o have_v embolden_v thyself_o to_o rebel_v against_o i_o ver._n 6._o lo_o thou_o trust_v in_o the_o staff_n of_o this_o break_a reed_n on_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n he_o term_v egypt_n or_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n a_o staff_n of_o reed_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o those_o reed_n and_o cane_n of_o reed_n which_o grow_v
chap._n 40.25_o 27._o here_o he_o proceed_v on_o in_o these_o his_o prophecy_n concernning_a christ_n behold_v my_o servant_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v here_o call_v god_n servant_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o as_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o through_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n but_o especial_o because_o of_o that_o singular_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o who_o i_o uphold_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o my_o wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v for_o sinner_n nor_o under_o any_o other_o difficulty_n or_o discouragement_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o may_v thorough_o fulfil_v it_o my_o elect_a that_o be_v who_o from_o eternity_n i_o elect_v to_o this_o service_n and_o who_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o exact_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n my_o choice_a servant_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v that_o be_v who_o i_o dear_o love_v and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n only_o i_o be_o well_o please_v with_o other_o eph._n 1.6_o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v publish_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thereby_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n among_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o 4._o ver._n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v express_o note_v of_o christ_n that_o sometime_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v very_o loud_o as_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n be_v rather_o 1._o that_o this_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v no_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o low_a condition_n without_o any_o of_o that_o stir_n or_o noise_n that_o use_v to_o be_v where_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n come_v in_o pomp_n and_o state_n to_o any_o place_n or_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o gentle_a not_o seek_v the_o applause_n of_o man_n in_o a_o boast_a way_n not_o seek_v to_o awe_n and_o keep_v under_o his_o people_n by_o loud_a clamour_n and_o threaten_n as_o earthly_a king_n often_o use_v to_o do_v nor_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o passionate_a and_o clamorous_a way_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v man_n by_o strength_n of_o argnment_n do_v then_o assay_v to_o overbear_v man_n by_o passionate_a and_o loud_a speak_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n together_o eph._n 4.31_o and_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o matth._n 12.19_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v thus_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v purposely_o cite_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n to_o show_v how_o full_o that_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n which_o our_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o have_v relate_v how_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enrage_v against_o he_o for_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o how_o christ_n thereupon_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o another_o place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n provoke_v they_o any_o further_a ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n that_o present_o after_o he_o wrought_v in_o another_o place_n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o add_v for_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n ver._n 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v as_o a_o crack_a and_o bruise_a cane_n or_o reed_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v away_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o the_o smoke_a or_o dim_o burn_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v as_o the_o wick_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o burn_v dim_o or_o as_o a_o snuff_n that_o have_v more_o smoke_n than_o light_n and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v away_o or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v they_o quite_o out_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n do_v apply_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o find_v in_o babylon_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n under_o extreme_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o send_v they_o home_o with_o honour_n into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o it_o be_v questionless_a mean_v of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o his_o patience_n and_o gentleness_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o the_o worst_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o place_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n yielding-carrage_a towards_o the_o pharisee_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o christ_n gentleness_n and_o clemency_n towards_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o wound_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 1._o he_o will_v not_o drive_v those_o to_o despair_v by_o deal_v over-rigorous_o and_o rough_o with_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a brooken-hearted_n sinner_n and_o that_o be_v through_o the_o affrightment_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n ready_a to_o sink_v in_o despair_n like_o a_o wick_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o but_o will_v rather_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v they_o and_o blow_v up_o that_o spark_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o 2_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n piety_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v like_o smoke_a flax_n in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n be_v hardly_o discernible_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o strong_a corruption_n wherewith_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v but_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o cherish_v they_o till_o grace_n grow_v strong_a in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o people_n faithful_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n true_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o this_o may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o former_a word_n namely_o by_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n shall_v deal_v very_o gentle_o with_o the_o weak_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o true_a penitent_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cherish_v any_o in_o their_o sin_n nor_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_v obstinate_a despiser_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v tender_v they_o ver._n 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v dishearten_v from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n by_o any_o hard_a labour_n or_o grievous_a suffering_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o world_n oppose_v he_o he_o shall_v courageous_o go_v on_o till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o
from_o other_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o myself_o and_o as_o a_o people_n that_o have_v by_o their_o wickedness_n make_v themselves_o unfit_a indeed_o to_o be_v my_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o thy_o hand_n a_o unclean_a uncircumcised_a people_n that_o thou_o may_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o my_o land_n whithersoever_o thou_o please_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.28_o thou_o do_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n upon_o the_o ancient_a have_v thou_o very_o heavy_o lay_v thy_o yoke_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o see_v lam._n 5.11_o 12._o the_o drift_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v clear_a namely_o to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v smart_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o their_o cruel_a usage_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o this_o also_o be_v hint_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v they_o ver._n 7._o and_o thou_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o lady_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o another_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n to_o wit_n her_o security_n and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o her_o greatness_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o israel_n be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o i_o make_v use_n of_o thou_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o cruelty_n thou_o do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o foretell_v they_o those_o woeful_a misery_n which_o their_o inhuman_a deal_n with_o god_n people_n will_v at_o last_o bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o last_o clause_n neither_o do_v remember_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v what_o will_v at_o length_n befall_v thou_o for_o thy_o cruelty_n to_o they_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o too_o of_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o deliver_v his_o people_n ver._n 8._o therefore_o hear_v now_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n that_o dwell_v careless_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o change_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 18.7_o that_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a monarch_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n like_o i_o either_o for_o magnificence_n or_o sure_a stability_n all_o other_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n and_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o i_o a_o arrogant_a and_o blasphemous_a expression_n wherein_o she_o ascribe_v that_o to_o herself_o which_o god_n often_o mention_n as_o his_o transcendent_a peculiar_a dignity_n i_o shall_v not_o sit_v as_o a_o widow_n neither_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o sit_v desolate_a as_o a_o widow_n nor_o want_v of_o the_o royal_a issue_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o i_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o i_o nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o numerous_a people_n which_o as_o my_o child_n live_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o see_v rev._n 18.7_o ver._n 9_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o day_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n which_o be_v do_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o counsel_n or_o escape_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n and_o widowhood_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o thy_o king_n belshazzar_n among_o the_o rest_n see_v dan._n 5.30_o see_v the_o feregoing_a note_n they_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o their_o perfection_n that_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a accomplish_v upon_o thou_o even_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sorcery_n and_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o thy_o enchantment_n that_o be_v for_o all_o thy_o magical_a art_n and_o practice_n wherein_o the_o chaldaean_n do_v abound_v so_o that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n ver._n 10._o for_o thou_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o their_o wicked_a policy_n their_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n and_o all_o other_o the_o wicked_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o present_a greatness_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v still_o hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n or_o 2_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o such_o way_n of_o wickedness_n or_o three_o all_o their_o magic_a art_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o much_o afterward_o insist_v on_o whereon_o they_o rely_v much_o because_o they_o think_v their_o magician_n able_a to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o hear_v nothing_o but_o assurance_n of_o good_a from_o they_o and_o likewise_o able_a by_o their_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n to_o help_v they_o and_o prejudice_v their_o enemy_n thou_o have_v say_v none_o see_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v flatter_v thyself_o as_o if_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o thy_o sinful_a way_n and_o policy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.15_o and_o psal_n 64.5_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o that_o be_v thy_o trust_n to_o that_o which_o thou_o esteem_v great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n thy_o carnal_a policy_n or_o thy_o great_a skill_n in_o magic_a art_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o mislead_v thou_o embolden_v thou_o in_o thy_o hardness_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o chucker_n thyself_o with_o groundless_a hope_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o that_o pride_n and_o security_n in_o the_o babylonian_n mention_v before_o ver._n 7._o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o ver._n 11._o therefore_o shall_v evil_o come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o rise_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o morning_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o some_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v either_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o apparent_a sign_n of_o their_o approach_a destruction_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o clear_a token_n of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n as_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v about_o to_o rise_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o observe_v they_o and_o because_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o rise_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o probable_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a nip_n here_o give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o magician_n and_o astronomer_n on_o who_o they_o so_o much_o rely_v who_o in_o their_o figure-casting_a be_v wont_v studious_o to_o observe_v the_o rise_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o that_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o planet_n pretend_v or_o foretell_v what_o all_o day_n will_v prove_v whether_o fatal_a or_o prosperous_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v the_o rise_n or_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v take_v before_o the_o inhabitant_n begin_v to_o fear_v any_o danger_n as_o all_o history_n report_n but_o because_o our_o translator_n have_v render_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o rise_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o not_o know_v from_o what_o nation_n or_o country_n their_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o babylonian_n not_o dream_v at_o that_o time_n of_o any_o quarrel_n or_o evil_a intention_n that_o cyrus_n have_v against_o they_o and_o mischief_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o
the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v prison_n some_o understand_v the_o restraint_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v after_o they_o have_v apprehend_v he_o yea_o including_z his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o grave_a where_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o watch_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n and_o some_o add_v too_o those_o bond_n of_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o and_o then_o by_o judgement_n they_o understand_v as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o execute_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o all_o his_o suffering_n rise_v again_o triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o ascend_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o 2._o other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o enemy_n namely_o that_o the_o intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v either_o that_o after_o they_o have_v he_o under_o restraint_n and_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v relation_n to_o his_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n use_v elsewhere_o joh._n 12.32_o or_o else_o the_o violence_n and_o precipitancy_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v he_o once_o under_o restraint_n they_o present_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o when_o pilate_n have_v pronounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o immediate_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o hurry_v he_o away_o to_o execution_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o evangelist_n all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o violent_a hurry_n they_o apprehend_v he_o but_o over_o night_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o very_a next_o day_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o prophet_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n this_o last_o exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o best_a but_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v understand_v it_o either_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.7_o and_o prov._n 8.24_o or_o of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o man_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o be_v wonderful_a mystery_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v but_o why_o in_o this_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o three_o several_a way_n for_o 1._o some_o by_o his_o generation_n do_v understand_v the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v chap._n 13.20_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n say_v some_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o suffering_n take_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o add_v here_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n that_o after_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o age_n his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n will_v be_v uncountable_a even_o unto_o all_o eternity_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n do_v yet_o afterward_o die_v again_o because_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o yea_o and_o some_o extend_v this_o also_o to_o the_o life_n everlasting_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o indeed_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n or_o say_v other_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n here_o he_o add_v as_o in_o opposition_n thereto_o but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o he_o live_v so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o who_o can_v count_v his_o age_n who_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v even_o unto_o eternity_n 2._o other_o by_o his_o generation_n understand_v the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o so_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v who_o be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o monstrous_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o can_v deal_v thus_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o and_o 3._o other_o by_o his_o generation_n understand_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n or_o issue_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v psal_n 22.30_o and_o this_o too_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v add_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o forego_n branch_n thus_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n yet_o oh_o what_o a_o innumerable_a generation_n shall_v spring_v from_o he_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n when_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o count_v the_o spiritual_a generation_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o to_o he_o after_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n dan._n 9.26_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v therein_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o some_o understand_v the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v his_o seed_n or_o generation_n unto_o eternity_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n say_v some_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.10_o or_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n may_v call_v they_o his_o people_n though_o indeed_o because_o of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o these_o last_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ver._n 9_o and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o death_n because_o of_o his_o many_o grievous_a suffering_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o death_n to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n oft_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v often_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o also_o because_o his_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n be_v as_o sore_o and_o bitter_a as_o death_n itself_o there_o be_v many_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o extreme_o force_v and_o some_o which_o our_o translation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v i_o will_v only_o mention_v those_o that_o may_v consist_v with_o our_o translation_n and_o which_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o probability_n in_o they_o 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o just_a vengeance_n which_o befall_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n will_v bring_v that_o wicked_a people_n even_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o they_o who_o be_v particular_o mention_v because_o such_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o greatness_n and_o riches_n be_v usual_o most_o bold_o wicked_a and_o oppressive_a of_o other_o to_o be_v as_o harsh_o and_o cruel_o deal_v with_o by_o other_o
the_o child_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o indeed_o this_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o poor_a sinner_n in_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o salvation_n as_o have_v therein_o obtain_v that_o only_a thing_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o earnest_o desire_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o that_o be_v by_o their_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o according_a as_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o phil._n 3.8_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4.5_o ver._n 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v he_o have_v do_v i_o such_o faithful_a service_n not_o spare_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o poor_a sinner_n and_o satisfy_v my_o justice_n on_o their_o behalf_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o expression_n only_o in_o the_o first_o the_o father_n donation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o lord_n christ_n possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v assign_v to_o he_o some_o will_v have_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o great_a one_o or_o i_o will_v divide_v great_a one_o to_o he_o for_o a_o portion_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v he_o a_o spoil_n among_o the_o strong_a or_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o strong_a for_o a_o spoil_n and_o according_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o spoil_v all_o his_o great_a and_o strong_a adversary_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n at_o his_o death_n col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o or_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o famous_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o after_o christ_n vanquish_a his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n as_o other_o great_a and_o mighty_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o their_o follower_n and_o if_o we_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n then_o by_o christ_n conquer_a enemy_n must_v be_v mean_v satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o portion_n and_o spoil_n he_o shall_v have_v as_o the_o effect_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o conflict_n and_o victory_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o and_o principal_o the_o many_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o shall_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o lay_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o 68.19_o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o and_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v convert_v shall_v dedicate_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o 3._o that_o transcendent_a honour_n and_o glory_n whereto_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v all_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v in_o regard_n his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v make_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o expositor_n that_o by_o the_o great_a and_o the_o strong_a with_o who_o christ_n divide_v the_o spoil_n do_v understand_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o likewise_o those_o violent_a one_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 11.12_o that_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n therein_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v further_a set_v forth_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v he_o willing_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o esteem_v he_o such_o a_o one_o and_o accuse_v he_o prosecute_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o yea_o the_o worst_a of_o such_o in_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v barrabas_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a than_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o same_o death_n that_o malefactor_n use_v to_o suffer_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o such_o be_v ordinary_o wont_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n together_o with_o other_o yea_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o transgressor_n so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o therein_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v mark_v 15.27_o 28._o and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 4.5_o 6._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n to_o wit_n even_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n by_o who_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23.34_o but_o it_o may_v include_v also_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n joh._n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o now_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n heb._n 7.25_o chap._n liv._o verse_n 1._o sing_v o_o barren_a etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o foresee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a enjoy_v god_n presence_n in_o his_o temple-worship_n and_o bring_v forth_o daily_o a_o new_a generation_n who_o god_n own_v for_o his_o child_n shall_v ever_o long_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o barren_a woman_n cast_v off_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o a_o waste_n and_o die_a estate_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o posterity_n who_o god_n will_v own_v for_o his_o child_n he_o do_v here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o after_o this_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o more_o numerous_a issue_n to_o god_n than_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v yet_o though_o this_o they_o say_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.26_o 27._o do_v plain_o cite_v this_o prophecy_n as_o accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o place_n be_v render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o mo_z child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o other_o do_v better_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o barren_a here_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o primary_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o who_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v and_o into_o who_o body_n the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v ingraft_v and_o so_o become_v one_o church_n of_o god_n together_o with_o they_o and_z according_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o she_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o so_o
be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o oath_n can_v be_v therefore_o be_v this_o expression_n here_o use_v so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o to_o wit_n say_v some_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n to_o cast_v thou_o off_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o and_o do_v very_o sharp_o rebuke_v those_o who_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o yea_o and_o thus_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o not_o to_o chastise_v man_n be_v the_o great_a wrath_n see_v ezek._n 16.42_o or_o rather_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o again_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n i_o will_v never_o bring_v you_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n any_o more_o and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o desolate_a and_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o mingle_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o a_o people_n by_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o church_n among_o they_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v many_o time_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n bring_v into_o a_o very_a low_a and_o miserable_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o so_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n no_o not_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o have_v since_o endure_v be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v because_o since_o that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o indeed_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v off_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n ver._n 10._o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v overturn_v and_o lose_v rather_o than_o my_o kindness_n towards_o thou_o shall_v fail_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 51.6_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v to_o wit_n whereby_o i_o will_v engage_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v thou_o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v say_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n with_o noah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o therefore_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v ver._n 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o a_o ship_n drive_v up_o and_o down_o with_o tempestuous_a wind_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o noah_n ark_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o or_o as_o a_o poor_a cottage_n shake_v with_o stormy_a wind_n for_o that_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o this_o weather-beaten_a cottage_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n and_o not_o comfort_v that_o be_v have_v none_o to_o comfort_v thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v principal_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whither_o they_o be_v drive_v as_o with_o a_o tempest_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o withal_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o endure_v afterward_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n raise_v his_o church_n which_o shall_v lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o sad_a condition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o most_o transcendent_a and_o almost_o incredible_a excellency_n and_o glory_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v build_v she_o up_o like_o some_o stately_a costly_a palace_n or_o city_n make_v up_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n under_o which_o figurative_a description_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_o by_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a who_o as_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2.20_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v term_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 21.14_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o several_a precious_a stone_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v adorn_v here_o and_o the_o unconceivable_a glory_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n ver._n 12._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o these_o window_n will_v have_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v by_o who_o teach_v god_n people_n be_v enlighten_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o wall_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v bound_v and_o shut_v in_o of_o pleasant_a stone_n by_o her_o gate_n and_o wall_n they_o understand_v divine_a protection_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o intend_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v ver._n 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n outward_o which_o be_v clear_o enough_o hint_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n child_n but_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n inward_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.45_o where_o have_v say_v that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o add_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n only_o concern_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o and_o that_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_o than_o in_o former_a time_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v their_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o every_o regard_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o or_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a peace_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n ver._n 14._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o god_n righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o so_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.5_o 2._o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v permanent_a and_o stable_a not_o fluid_a and_o vanish_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o impute_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n or_o 3._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v among_o they_o righteousness_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o oppression_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v just_a and_o righteous_a governor_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o such_o as_o be_v zorababel_n joshua_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v likewise_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a
believe_a jew_n or_o zions_n watchman_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o gate_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n encourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v and_o throng_n in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o former_o break_v down_o or_o burn_v shall_v at_o their_o return_n ftom_n babylon_n stand_v open_a before_o they_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o under_o this_o type_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o flock_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.2_o and_o 60.11_o but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o their_o press_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o press_v to_o hasten_v speedy_o and_o to_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o to_o get_v away_o to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o indeed_o agreee_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o and_o 52.11_o yea_o and_o some_o too_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v direct_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v up_o cast_v up_o the_o highway_n gather_v out_o the_o stone_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 49.22_o ver._n 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v that_o be_v thy_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n or_o thy_o saviour_n that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o for_o that_o this_o last_o be_v at_o least_o imply_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n enjoin_v all_o nation_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o people_n to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o cyrus_n in_o his_o proclamation_n ezra_n 1.2_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v cause_v all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o passage_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 21.5_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o ver._n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n man_n shall_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.3_o and_o 60.21_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o wit_n thou_o o_o zion_n seek_v out_o that_o be_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o have_v cast_v she_o off_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.6_o 7._o or_o one_o over_o who_o god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o look_v after_o she_o and_o recover_v she_o when_o she_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o she_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o she_o as_o former_o it_o be_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v that_o be_v neither_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n nor_o leave_v desolate_a without_o people_n as_o former_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o chap._n lxiii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v immediate_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n say_v some_o or_o the_o prophet_n rather_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n god_n like_o some_o great_a prince_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o garment_n all_o stain_v with_o their_o blood_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n and_o that_o still_o to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o from_o bozrah_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o bloody_a passion_n can_v certain_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a not_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o much_o probability_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o because_o edom_n signify_v red_a and_o bozrah_n signify_v a_o vintage_n nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o bozrah_n but_o that_o his_o garment_n be_v blood-red_n like_o one_o that_o have_v tread_v a_o winepress_n have_v his_o garment_n all_o over_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v always_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 137.7_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o edomite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n especial_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o because_o the_o edomite_n have_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n profess_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a neighbourhood_n be_v best_a know_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n ch._n 34.5_o 6._o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n come_v like_o some_o victorious_a prince_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o his_o people_n enemy_n have_v his_o garment_n besprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o under_o these_o victory_n of_o god_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v also_o typify_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o contain_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o
12.4_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.6_o because_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o particular_o by_o enlarge_a thy_o church_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o the_o type_n be_v accomplish_v when_o at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n the_o foreign_a nation_n do_v afford_v they_o free-will-offering_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o their_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o herein_o by_o the_o samaritan_n at_o their_o return_n home_o yet_o thus_o far_o by_o the_o help_n afford_v they_o by_o stranger_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o likewise_o when_o the_o proselyte_n of_o other_o nation_n return_v with_o they_o do_v join_v with_o they_o in_o repair_v both_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o favour_n afford_v the_o jew_n by_o cyrus_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o now_o in_o the_o antitype_n this_o be_v clear_o fulfil_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n learned_a man_n that_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v and_o prince_n that_o by_o their_o bounty_n and_o favour_n shall_v much_o promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v her_o strength_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.23_o for_o in_o my_o wrath_n i_o smite_v thou_o but_o in_o my_o favour_n have_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v often_o sore_o afflict_v for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o of_o his_o freegrace_n show_v favour_n to_o they_o both_o in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o in_o that_o great_a mercy_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n ver._n 11._o therefore_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v from_o every_o side_n come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o thou_o none_n be_v exclude_v that_o shall_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n tender_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n bring_v in_o their_o wealth_n to_o thou_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n or_o wealth_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o their_o king_n also_o who_o be_v usual_o fierce_a and_o not_o easy_o win_v this_o way_n or_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o will_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o thou_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n and_o with_o the_o attendance_n of_o king_n or_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o captive_n subdue_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 149.8_o even_o this_o also_o indeed_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o type_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v stand_v open_a continual_o etc._n etc._n to_o imply_v the_o great_a confluence_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o thither_o upon_o the_o jew_n return_v thither_o from_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o readiness_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o king_n to_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o their_o help_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o more_o clear_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n cite_v this_o place_n rev._n 21.25_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v only_o because_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 12._o for_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o shall_v these_o thy_o open_a gate_n endanger_v thou_o by_o let_v in_o thy_o enemy_n upon_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o that_o be_v all_o people_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o thou_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shall_v everlasting_o perish_v nor_o can_v this_o indeed_o be_v any_o way_n well_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o she_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 13._o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o all_o cedar_n and_o other_o goodly_a tree_n which_o make_v lebanon_n look_v so_o glorious_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o thou_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o the_o pinetree_n and_o the_o box_n together_o see_v chap._n 41.19_o to_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v ezra_n 7.27_o and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a that_o be_v my_o footstool_n my_o temple_n as_o be_v before_o say_v for_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o some_o place_n more_o especial_o call_v god_n footstool_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 28.2_o and_o psal_n 99.5_o yet_o the_o temple_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o call_v god_n footstool_n as_o in_o lam._n 2.1_o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o so_o likewise_o ezek._n 43.7_o so_o that_o in_o the_o type_n the_o rebuilding_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o temple_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v clear_o here_o mean_v see_v ezra_n 3.7_o but_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o footstool_n his_o settle_a dwelling-place_n and_o god_n here_o promise_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o adorn_v of_o it_o ver._n 14._o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v some_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o in_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n by_o many_o nation_n with_o their_o king_n that_o have_v former_o be_v their_o bitter_a enemy_n yet_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.23_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v own_o the_o special_a interest_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o god_n be_v convince_v by_o his_o appear_v so_o wonderful_o for_o thou_o ver._n 15._o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v so_o that_o no_o man_n go_v through_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v disregard_v and_o in_o a_o desolate_a condtion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o and_o 3.11_o 12._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n or_o a_o last_a excellency_n that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a estate_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o she_o come_v to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o become_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o of_o
her_o incomprehensible_a glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o follow_a word_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n namely_o that_o the_o exceed_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n ver._n 16._o thou_o shall_v also_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o heathen_n with_o their_o king_n that_o before_o seek_v to_o devour_v thou_o shall_v then_o with_o much_o tender_a love_n nourish_v and_o support_v and_o defend_v thou_o see_v the_o the_o note_n chap_n 49.23_o as_o likewise_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 132.2_o ver._n 17._o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n i_o will_v bring_v silver_n and_o for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o far_o more_o happy_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o thou_o enjoy_v former_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o this_o church_n when_o she_o become_v christian_a when_o her_o condition_n be_v indeed_o transcendent_o better_v because_o then_o instead_o of_o carnal_a ceremony_n they_o have_v more_o noble_a spiritual_a ordinance_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v tender_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o and_o because_o these_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exacter_n righteousness_n that_o be_v whereas_o in_o former_a day_n thou_o be_v disturb_v and_o oppress_v by_o thy_o governor_n and_o their_o officer_n or_o whereas_o in_o babylon_n thou_o be_v miserable_o crush_v by_o cruel_a taskmaster_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v such_o righteous_a ruler_n and_o officer_n that_o thou_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partyl_o accomplish_v in_o those_o just_a and_o peaceable_a governor_n that_o god_n set_v over_o they_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o that_o do_v indeed_o sole_o study_v and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o especial_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o church_n officer_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o preach_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o christian-magistrate_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n â—_o 26_o ver._n 18._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n having_n foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o just_o and_o peaceable_o their_o governor_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o effect_n hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o land_n the_o outcry_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n either_o because_o of_o the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o because_o of_o the_o waste_n of_o their_o land_n by_o foreign_a enemy_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o complaint_n of_o their_o oppression_n as_o be_v at_o present_a among_o they_o or_o as_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o destroy_v or_o as_o when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n yea_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o intend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o violence_n and_o destruction_n whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o indeed_o though_o the_o gospel_n teach_v christian_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o violence_n and_o oppression_n among_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o enemy_n do_v often_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o sure_a preservation_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o frequent_a blessing_n god_n in_o their_o gate_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.14_o though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o praise_n be_v promise_v in_o their_o gate_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o justice_n administer_v in_o their_o gate_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o that_o god_n salvation_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o wall_n and_o gate_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v yield_v they_o continual_a occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.1_o ver._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o light_n so_o transcendent_o great_a and_o more_o lightsome_a than_o those_o that_o comparative_o they_o shall_v not_o mind_n nor_o esteem_v they_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n gracious_a favour_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v enlighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n and_o so_o we_o find_v this_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n where_o also_o in_o those_o word_n a_o everlasting_a light_n that_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o this_o light_n be_v hint_v which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o light_n shall_v constant_o and_o continual_o shine_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o variation_n or_o change_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o indeed_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o of_o this_o last_o the_o glorious_a and_o beatifical_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n that_o it_o to_o come_v this_o place_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o sole_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o joy_n and_o bliss_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 24.23_o and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n that_o be_v thy_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o thou_o ver._n 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o man_n do_v not_o always_o constant_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n because_o when_o they_o have_v shine_v their_o appoint_a time_n they_o set_v again_o and_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n thy_o sun_n and_o thy_o moon_n the_o light_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n transcendent_o surpass_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thou_o perpetual_o without_o any_o vicissitude_n and_o interruption_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v withdraw_v but_o shall_v be_v thy_o light_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o